as_o nutriment_n blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o will_n before_o it_o be_v true_o make_v our_o own_o it_o expect_v i_o say_v not_o great_a courtship_n but_o more_o cordial_a friendship_n than_o a_o transient_a salute_n before_o it_o will_v unveil_v its_o glory_n and_o illustrate_v beautify_v and_o bless_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v food_n and_o physic_n it_o will_v nourish_v and_o heal_v but_o not_o by_o a_o bare_a look_n or_o hear-say_n nor_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prescript_n can_v i_o procure_v the_o reader_n to_o do_v his_o part_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o treatise_n will_v suffice_v on_o its_o part_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o light_n which_o the_o sagae_fw-la the_o lemures_n and_o daemon_n of_o atheism_n infidelity_n and_o ungodliness_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v but_o i_o be_o far_o from_o expect_v universal_a success_n no_o not_o if_o i_o bring_v a_o book_n from_o heaven_n the_o far_o great_a part_n have_v unprepared_a mind_n and_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o price_n of_o truth_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o that_o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la captu_fw-la lectoris_fw-la habent_fw-la sua_fw-la fata_fw-la libelli_fw-la these_o drone_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o scripture-difficulty_n or_o of_o a_o argument_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o understand_v the_o alphabet_n of_o nature_n even_o those_o point_n which_o supernatural_a revelation_n presuppose_v such_o uncapableness_n in_o the_o reader_n be_v as_o a_o great_a hindrance_n as_o the_o want_n of_o solid_a proof_n and_o evidence_n in_o the_o writer_n most_o man_n be_v drown_v in_o filthy_a sensuality_n or_o worldly_a care_n and_o their_o relish_n be_v vitiate_a by_o luscious_a vanity_n their_o reason_n be_v debase_v by_o subjection_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o darken_a and_o debilitate_a by_o long_a alienation_n from_o its_o proper_a work_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o constitute_v of_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o understand_v plain_a truth_n nor_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o â—othfulness_n and_o sensuality_n have_v so_o far_o conquer_v humanity_n itself_o even_o the_o natural_a love_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v take_v up_o with_o what_o their_o play-fellow_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o venture_v their_o soul_n and_o their_o everlasting_a concernment_n â—nless_a they_o can_v secure_v they_o by_o a_o idle_a gamesome_a fleshly_a life_n or_o grow_v wise_a by_o the_o short_a superficial_a study_n of_o a_o alienate_v unwilling_a tire_a mind_n unless_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o immortality_n will_v â—e_v save_o know_v by_o a_o few_o distract_a thought_n of_o a_o discompose_v mind_n or_o the_o ramble_a talk_n of_o their_o companion_n who_o head_n be_v as_o unfurnished_a and_o giddy_a as_o their_o own_o or_o by_o the_o cursory_a perusal_n of_o a_o few_o book_n which_o cross_v not_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o humour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o more_o belove_a employment_n and_o delight_n they_o will_v neither_o be_v solid_a christian_n nor_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n if_o god_n will_v be_v converse_v with_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o feast_n cup_n and_o oath_n in_o their_o pride_n and_o revel_v and_o with_o their_o whore_n if_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o hate_v his_o holiness_n and_o all_o that_o love_v it_o and_o serious_o obey_v he_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v their_o saviour_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n they_o may_v become_v good_a christian_n but_o if_o retire_v serious_a thought_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o honest_a faithfulness_n to_o what_o they_o know_v they_o must_v be_v excuse_v they_o that_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hour_n perusal_n of_o a_o book_n of_o astronomy_n geometry_n music_n physic_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o skilful_a in_o these_o art_n do_v expect_v to_o attain_v far_o high_a wisdom_n by_o inconsiderable_a industry_n and_o search_n and_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a unless_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v by_o vision_n in_o their_o dream_n or_o in_o the_o crowd_n and_o noise_n of_o worldly_a business_n and_o of_o fleshly_a lust_n i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a task_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o be_v the_o instructor_n of_o such_o man_n if_o i_o be_v large_a and_o copious_a their_o laziness_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v it_o if_o i_o be_v concise_a i_o can_v satisfy_v their_o expectation_n for_o they_o think_v nothing_o well_o prove_v if_o every_o objection_n be_v not_o answer_v which_o idle_a cavil_v brain_n can_v bring_v neither_o have_v they_o sufficient_a attentiveness_n for_o brevity_n nor_o will_v their_o ignorance_n allow_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o the_o contradict_a vice_n of_o their_o mind_n do_v call_v for_o impossibility_n for_o the_o cure_n their_o incapacity_n say_v it_o must_v be_v a_o full_a explication_n or_o i_o can_v apprehend_v the_o sense_n or_o truth_n their_o averseness_n and_o slothfulness_n say_v it_o must_v be_v short_a or_o i_o shall_v be_v tire_v with_o it_o or_o can_v have_v while_n to_o read_v it_o i_o can_v answer_v both_o these_o expectation_n to_o the_o full_a but_o though_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v make_v the_o book_n big_a than_o i_o intend_v the_o nauseat_a stomach_n of_o most_o reader_n have_v persuade_v i_o to_o avoid_v unnecessary_a word_n and_o as_o big_a as_o the_o book_n be_v i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o style_n be_v so_o far_o from_o redundancy_n though_o some_o thing_n be_v oft_o repeat_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o chew_v the_o particular_a word_n but_o swallow_v they_o whole_a and_o bestow_v his_o labour_n only_o on_o the_o sentence_n i_o shall_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o book_n ficinus_fw-la very_a true_o note_v that_o while_o child_n and_o youth_n be_v sufficient_o conscious_a of_o their_o ignorance_n to_o keep_v in_o a_o learning_n course_n they_o may_v do_v well_o but_o when_o they_o first_o grow_v to_o a_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o at_o ripeness_n of_o age_n imagine_v that_o their_o wit_n be_v ripe_a and_o think_v that_o their_o unfurnished_a mind_n because_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a quickness_n be_v competent_a judge_n of_o all_o that_o they_o read_v then_o they_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o from_o 18_o to_o 28_o be_v the_o most_o perilous_a age_n but_o if_o god_n keep_v they_o as_o humble_v diligent_a learner_n till_o they_o have_v orderly_o go_v through_o their_o course_n of_o study_n and_o sanctify_v their_o green_a youthful_a knowledge_n they_o then_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v confirm_v christian_n ficin_n de_fw-fr verit._n rel._n cap._n 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o diligence_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o reader_n which_o i_o still_o entreat_v and_o not_o his_o belief_n for_o i_o will_v beg_v nothing_o of_o his_o understanding_n but_o justice_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o suppose_v god_n help_n do_v trust_n to_o the_o cogencie_n of_o evidence_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o expect_v the_o reader_n by_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o learn_v shall_v be_v able_a himself_o to_o answer_v a_o hundred_o trivial_a objection_n which_o be_v here_o pass_v by_o and_o that_o in_o particular_a textual_a difficulty_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o commentary_n and_o tractate_v on_o those_o subject_n for_o this_o book_n be_v long_o enough_o already_o he_o that_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o connection_n of_o the_o consequent_a proposition_n to_o the_o antecedent_n and_o will_v understand_v what_o he_o read_v as_o he_o go_v along_o will_v see_v that_o i_o give_v he_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o all_o which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o assent_v to_o but_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o hasty_a and_o half-witted_a reader_n can_v find_v objection_n and_o word_n enough_o against_o the_o plain_a truth_n here_o write_v and_o such_o as_o he_o think_v do_v need_n a_o particular_a answer_n when_o a_o understand_a reader_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v recite_v they_o i_o have_v more_o compassion_n on_o the_o sober_a reader_n than_o for_o the_o humour_v of_o every_o brainsick_a sceptic_a to_o stand_v prove_v that_o two_o and_o two_o be_v four_o i_o write_v for_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v wise_a and_o happy_a and_o that_o at_o dear_a rate_n than_o jest_v for_o other_o i_o must_v leave_v they_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o to_o be_v wise_a too_o late_o and_o for_o those_o capricious_a brain_n who_o deride_v our_o ordinary_a preach_n as_o beg_v and_o suppose_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v
it_o that_o in_o effect_v it_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o pull_v he_o down_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o sinner_n lie_v and_o it_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o call_v he_o god_n or_o make_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o also_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o for_o it_o deny_v god_n power_n wisdom_n goodness_n propriety_n sovereignty_n and_o love_n his_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o make_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a impotent_a unwise_a bad_a envious_a unholy_a false_a unjust_a and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o rule_v we_o with_o much_o more_o the_o like_a but_o a_o life_n of_o enmity_n rebellion_n and_o final_a impenitency_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o that_o perish_v much_o more_o deserve_v what_o ever_o humane_a nature_n can_v undergo_v §_o 30._o he_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o god_n government_n be_v a_o rebel_n and_o deserve_v according_o and_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o it_o consent_v to_o his_o law_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o penalty_n threaten_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o break_v they_o he_o suffer_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o therefore_o can_v complain_v of_o wrong_n all_o that_o understand_v god_n government_n and_o law_n and_o consent_n to_o they_o be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o governing-power_n but_o also_o of_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o it_o be_v just_o suppose_v that_o they_o consent_v on_o good_a and_o rational_a ground_n not_o know_v where_o they_o can_v be_v better_o on_o hope_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o reward_n 86._o they_o necessary_o consent_v to_o the_o penalty_n §_o 31._o he_o that_o never_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o have_v life_n and_o death_n the_o blessing_n and_o the_o curse_n felicity_n and_o misery_n set_v before_o he_o in_o the_o law_n felicity_n be_v annex_v to_o obedience_n and_o misery_n to_o disobedience_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n tell_v we_o that_o according_o he_o will_v judge_v and_o execute_v and_o he_o offer_v every_o man_n his_o choice_n he_o therefore_o that_o after_o this_o do_v choose_v the_o sin_n which_o misery_n be_v annex_v to_o do_v choose_v the_o misery_n and_o refuse_v the_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o cast_v he_o into_o misery_n though_o everlasting_a as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o choose_v and_o lose_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o reject_v and_o that_o with_o wilful_a obstinacy_n to_o the_o very_a last_o a_o sinner_n in_o this_o case_n have_v nothing_o but_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o maker_n for_o what_o can_v he_o say_v he_o can_v say_v that_o his_o maker_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v this_o law_n for_o his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a he_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o cruel_a hard_a and_o unjust_a a_o law_n for_o it_o be_v make_v but_o to_o deter_v he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o from_o such_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o great_a temptation_n than_o the_o toyish_a vanity_n of_o a_o fleshly_a life_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v by_o the_o event_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o terrible_a enough_o to_o deter_v he_o if_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v against_o so_o small_a and_o poor_a a_o bait_n he_o himself_o do_v justify_v the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o by_o his_o contempt_n god_n say_v i_o threaten_v hell_n to_o thou_o 358._o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o sin_n the_o sinner_n say_v by_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o threaten_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o sin_n and_o shall_v the_o same_o man_n say_v when_o execution_n come_v it_o be_v too_o great_a no_o sinner_n shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o choose_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o will_v do_v athâ—_n say_v this_o be_v but_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o say_v i_o take_v god_n for_o a_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o a_o bad_a and_o unwise_a and_o impotent_a governor_n if_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o sin_n even_o final_a impenitency_n in_o a_o ungodly_a life_n deserve_v so_o ill_o common_a reason_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v show_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o all_o the_o forty_o point_n of_o malignity_n be_v in_o sin_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o sufficient_a promulgation_n have_v thus_o show_v what_o punishment_n god_n may_v inflict_v without_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n let_v we_o next_o inquire_v of_o reason_n what_o he_o will_v inflict_v §_o 32._o when_o it_o be_v at_o god_n choice_n whether_o he_o will_v annihilate_v a_o sinner_n or_o let_v he_o live_v in_o misery_n reason_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n because_o the_o live_a offendor_n will_v not_o only_o be_v still_o a_o spectacle_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o as_o a_o man_n hang_v up_o in_o chain_n but_o will_v also_o confess_v his_o folly_n and_o sin_n and_o his_o conscience_n will_v justify_v his_o judge_n and_o so_o god_n justice_n will_v be_v more_o glorious_a and_o useful_a to_o its_o end_n that_o which_o be_v not_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v the_o annihilate_v be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o a_o state_n of_o annihilation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v as_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n or_o ease_n and_o feel_v no_o harm_n and_o so_o be_v not_o terrible_a enough_o as_o shall_v be_v far_o say_v anon_o the_o live_a sufferer_n therefore_o be_v rational_o the_o fit_a monument_n of_o god_n justice_n §_o 33._o it_o must_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v that_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o perpetual_a duration_n shall_v perpetual_o endure_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n endure_v the_o misery_n also_o shall_v endure_v see_v it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v prove_v perpetual_a duration_n be_v necessary_a to_o no_o creature_n their_o being_n be_v but_o contingent_a and_o dependent_a on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o a_o dependent_a be_v be_v certain_a when_o the_o first_o be_v do_v declare_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o the_o natural_a way_n by_o which_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o because_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o nothing_o in_o vain_a therefore_o when_o he_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o spiritual_a be_v apt_a to_o perpetual_a duration_n as_o be_v not_o mix_v of_o separable_a principle_n nor_o corruptible_a he_o thereby_o declare_v his_o will_n for_o its_o duration_n because_o he_o give_v it_o not_o that_o durable_a nature_n in_o vain_a two_o argument_n therefore_o i_o now_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v of_o perpetual_a duration_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v such_o in_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o in_o its_o essence_n as_o the_o superior_a spirit_n be_v which_o be_v so_o durable_a for_o they_o be_v but_o intelligence_n and_o free-agent_n fit_v to_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o and_o so_o be_v man_n 2._o because_o as_o be_v full_o prove_v before_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o another_o life_n and_o that_o prove_v that_o it_o die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o prove_v that_o its_o nature_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o that_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a unless_o any_o sin_n shall_v forfeit_v its_o be_v by_o way_n of_o penal_a deprivation_n and_o that_o be_v improbable_a both_o because_o god_n have_v fit_a way_n of_o punishment_n and_o intimate_v in_o its_o corruptible_a nature_n that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n and_o because_o the_o state_n of_o future_a reward_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o confirm_a state_n §_o 34._o experience_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o folly_n and_o obdurateness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o force_n of_o present_a sensual_a allurement_n that_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o perpetual_a misery_n worse_o than_o annihilation_n be_v rational_o sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o much_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v execute_v sen._n those_o thief_n and_o murderer_n that_o have_v confirm_v their_o infidelity_n and_o overcome_v all_o the_o expectation_n of_o another_o world_n will_v as_o bold_o venture_v
nor_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o physical_a impossibility_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o crime_n or_o of_o condemnation_n §_o 19_o if_o any_o person_n be_v bring_v by_o these_o mean_n alone_o to_o repent_v unfeigned_o of_o a_o ungodly_a uncharitable_a and_o intemperate_a life_n and_o to_o love_n god_n unfeigned_o as_o their_o god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a obedient_a life_n god_n will_v not_o condemn_v such_o person_n though_o they_o want_v supernatural_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n as_o i_o show_v before_o §_o 6._o §_o 20._o corruption_n when_o sinner_n stand_v at_o many_o degree_n distant_a from_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o mercy_n will_v draw_v they_o near_o he_o by_o degree_n they_o that_o have_v help_v and_o mercy_n sufficient_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la to_o have_v draw_v they_o near_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o do_v forfeit_v the_o further_a help_n of_o mercy_n and_o may_v just_o perish_v and_o be_v forsake_v by_o he_o though_o their_o help_n be_v not_o immediate_o sufficient_a to_o all_o the_o further_a degree_n of_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o clear_v in_o their_o proper_a light_n i_o stand_v not_o to_o prove_v because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o so_o much_o of_o godliness_n or_o religion_n as_o reveal_v by_o natural_a light_n obj._n but_o all_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n find_v not_o all_o this_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n which_o you_o say_v be_v there_o answ_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o man_n do_v see_v but_o what_o they_o may_v see_v if_o they_o will_v improve_v their_o reason_n all_o this_o be_v undeniable_o legible_a in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o infant_n the_o idiot_n the_o illiterate_a the_o scholar_n the_o smatterer_n the_o doctor_n the_o considerate_a the_o inconsiderate_a the_o sensual_a the_o blind_a and_o the_o willing_a diligent_a enquirer_n do_v not_o equal_o see_v and_o read_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o character_n to_o all_o part_n ii_o of_o christianity_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o great_a need_n of_o a_o clear_a light_n or_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v open_v before_o whilst_o i_o resolve_v upon_o a_o deep_a and_o faithful_a search_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o a_o review_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v myself_o believe_v i_o think_v meet_v first_o to_o pass_v by_o person_n and_o shut_v up_o my_o book_n and_o with_o retire_a reason_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n only_o and_o what_o i_o have_v there_o find_v i_o have_v just_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o former_a part_n purposely_o omit_v all_o that_o may_v be_v controvert_v by_o any_o considerable_a sober_a reason_n that_o i_o may_v neither_o stop_v myself_o nor_o my_o reader_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o deceive_v myself_o with_o plausible_a consequence_n of_o unsound_a or_o questionable_a antecedent_n nor_o discourage_v my_o reader_n by_o the_o cast_n of_o some_o doubtful_a passage_n in_o his_o way_n which_o may_v tempt_v he_o to_o question_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o i_o know_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o handsome_a structure_n may_v fall_v through_o the_o falseness_n of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o support_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v a_o great_a way_n out_o of_o sight_n and_o i_o have_v be_v weary_v myself_o with_o subtle_a discourse_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o a_o long_a series_n of_o ergo_n have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o sure_a behind_o they_o when_o a_o few_o false_a supposition_n be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o and_o i_o know_v that_o he_o who_o interpose_v any_o doubtful_a thing_n do_v raise_v a_o diffidence_n in_o the_o reader_n be_v mind_n which_o make_v he_o suspect_v that_o the_o ground_n he_o stand_v on_o be_v not_o firm_a and_o whether_o all_o that_o he_o read_v be_v not_o mere_a uncertain_a thing_n sen._n therefore_o leave_v thing_n controvertable_a for_o a_o fit_a place_n and_o time_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o take_v up_o so_o much_o as_o be_v plain_a and_o sure_a which_o i_o find_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o usefulness_n to_o my_o own_o information_n and_o confirmation_n than_o any_o of_o those_o controvertible_a point_n will_v be_v if_o i_o can_v never_o so_o certain_o determine_v they_o and_o now_o have_v peruse_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v cast_v up_o the_o account_n and_o try_v what_o be_v yet_o want_v and_o look_v abroad_o into_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o search_v whence_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o want_v may_v be_v most_o full_o and_o safe_o and_o certain_o supply_v §_o 1._o and_o first_o when_o i_o look_v throughout_o the_o world_n i_o find_v that_o though_o all_o the_o evidence_n aforesaid_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a virtuous_a life_n be_v unquestionable_a in_o naturâ_fw-la rerum_fw-la yet_o most_o of_o the_o world_n observe_v it_o not_o or_o discern_v but_o little_a of_o it_o nor_o much_o regard_n the_o light_n without_o or_o the_o secret_a witness_n of_o their_o conscience_n within_o natural_a light_n or_o evidence_n be_v so_o unsuccessful_a in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o loud_o tell_v we_o something_o be_v yet_o want_v what_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o can_v discern_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n happiness_n but_o we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v whether_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la any_o considerable_a number_n at_o best_o do_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o nature_n alone_o attain_v it_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o philosopher_n we_o find_v so_o little_a evidence_n of_o real_a holiness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o foresay_a resignation_n subjection_n and_o love_n to_o god_n as_o god_n that_o it_o leave_v we_o much_o in_o doubt_n whether_o indeed_o they_o be_v holy_a themselves_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o they_o make_v the_o knowledge_n love_n obedience_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o end_n and_o business_n of_o their_o life_n however_o there_o be_v too_o great_a evidence_n that_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o wickedness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o natural_a light_n §_o 2._o i_o find_v therefore_o that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o end_n called_z the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a difficulty_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o supernatural_a light_n to_o help_v they_o though_o all_o this_o be_v legible_a in_o nature_n which_o i_o have_v thence_o transcribe_v yet_o if_o i_o have_v not_o have_v another_o teacher_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o i_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o there_o nature_n be_v now_o a_o very_a hard_a book_n when_o i_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o my_o teacher_n help_n i_o can_v tell_v partly_o what_o be_v there_o but_o at_o the_o first_o perusal_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o it_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o study_v and_o help_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o when_o we_o do_v understand_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a to_o we_o as_o the_o highway_n §_o 3._o thence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v 4._o that_o it_o will_v be_v but_o few_o that_o will_v attain_v to_o understand_v the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n aright_o by_o that_o mean_v alone_o and_o the_o multitude_n will_v be_v lest_o in_o darkness_n still_o the_o common_a people_n have_v not_o leisure_n for_o so_o deep_a and_o long_o a_o search_n into_o nature_n as_o a_o few_o philosopher_n make_v nor_o be_v they_o dispose_v to_o it_o and_o though_o reason_n oblige_v they_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o case_n to_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n they_o have_v not_o so_o full_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n as_o to_o do_v it_o obj._n but_o as_o christian_a teacher_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o that_o which_o they_o can_v have_v leisure_n to_o search_v out_o themselves_o so_o why_o may_v not_o philosopher_n who_o have_v leisure_n for_o the_o search_n in_o his_o truct_v the_o people_n quick_o who_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n without_o instruction_n answ_n much_o may_v be_v do_v if_o all_o man_n do_v their_o best_a but_o 1._o the_o difficulty_n be_v such_o that_o the_o learned_a themselves_o be_v lamentable_o imperfect_a and_o unsatisfied_a as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v 2._o though_o the_o vulgar_a can_v search_v out_o the_o truth_n without_o help_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o by_o help_n they_o come_v to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o humane_a belief_n alone_o especial_o when_o their_o teacher_n be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n
light_n be_v not_o still_o the_o same_o till_o all_o the_o passive_a matter_n be_v consume_v be_v more_o than_o you_o know_v so_o also_o if_o you_o argue_v from_o the_o vegetative_a life_n of_o a_o tree_n whether_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o vegetation_n enlarge_a itself_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o individuate_v the_o tree_n though_o all_o the_o passive_a element_n earth_n water_n and_o air_n may_v be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la and_o a_o transient_a state_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o fix_a principle_n of_o individuation_n there_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v denominate_v the_o same_o the_o water_n of_o the_o hasty_a river_n will_v not_o be_v call_v the_o same_o river_n if_o the_o channel_n which_o it_o run_v in_o be_v not_o the_o same_o nor_o your_o candle_n be_v call_v the_o same_o candle_n if_o some_o of_o the_o first_o wick_n or_o oil_n at_o least_o do_v not_o remain_v or_o the_o same_o fire_n continue_v it_o or_o the_o same_o candlestick_n hold_v it_o and_o what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v still_o the_o same_o or_o what_o in_o the_o bird_n that_o fly_v about_o which_o be_v still_o the_o same_o when_o you_o have_v search_v all_o you_o will_v find_v nothing_o so_o likely_a as_o the_o vital_a principle_n and_o yet_o that_o something_o there_o must_v be_v 2._o but_o do_v not_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n confute_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o can_v understand_v what_o the_o individuate_a principle_n be_v yet_o that_o certain_o some_o such_o there_o be_v and_o do_v continue_v why_o else_o will_v you_o love_v and_o provide_v for_o your_o own_o child_n if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o that_o you_o beget_v nor_o the_o same_o this_o year_n as_o you_o have_v the_o last_o why_o will_v you_o be_v revenge_v on_o the_o man_n that_o do_v beat_v you_o or_o hang_v the_o thief_n that_o rob_v you_o or_o do_v justice_n on_o any_o murderer_n or_o malefactor_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n that_o do_v the_o deed_n if_o he_o transpire_v as_o much_o as_o sanctorius_n say_v and_o his_o substance_n diminish_v as_o much_o in_o a_o day_n as_o opicius_fw-la say_v certain_o a_o few_o day_n leave_v he_o not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o those_o transitory_a part_n sure_o therefore_o there_o be_v something_o which_o be_v still_o the_o same_o else_o you_o will_v deny_v the_o king_n his_o title_n and_o disoblige_v yourselves_o from_o your_o subjection_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o man_n that_o you_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o or_o that_o be_v bear_v heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o you_o will_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n forfeit_v your_o own_o inheritance_n why_o shall_v uncertain_a philosophical_a whimsy_n befool_v man_n into_o those_o speculation_n which_o the_o light_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v condemn_v as_o madness_n but_o argue_v ab_fw-la ignotis_fw-la will_v have_v no_o better_a success_n of_o the_o individuation_n of_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n i_o speak_v before_o 239.340_o objection_n xvii_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n we_o must_v confess_v it_o not_o annihilate_v restantes_fw-la but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o proceed_v from_o some_o element_n of_o soul_n or_o universal_a soul_n either_o the_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o rather_o the_o anima_fw-la solis_fw-la vel_fw-la huius_fw-la systematis_fw-la and_o so_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o it_o again_o and_o lose_v its_o individuation_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o retribution_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o substance_n be_v past_o all_o controversy_n for_o though_o as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v true_o a_o order_n or_o temperament_n of_o the_o part_n which_o he_o that_o list_v may_v call_v the_o form_n the_o life_n the_o soul_n or_o what_o he_o please_v yet_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o one_o part_n which_o be_v more_o subtle_a pure_a active_a potent_a and_o regnant_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o i_o call_v the_o soul_n we_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o thing_n let_v they_o wrangle_v de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v 2._o that_o this_o substance_n no_o substance_n else_o be_v not_o annihilate_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v past_a dispute_n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o indeed_o in_o all_o this_o business_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o controversy_n but_o this_o point_n of_o individuation_n which_o this_o objection_n mention_v and_o that_o of_o action_n and_o operation_n follow_v and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a particular_a in_o which_o hereabout_o i_o have_v find_v the_o temptation_n to_o error_n to_o be_v much_o considerable_a they_o that_o see_v how_o all_o water_n come_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o how_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n have_v a_o potent_a inclination_n of_o union_n and_o when_o the_o part_n be_v separate_v have_v a_o motus_fw-la aggregativus_fw-la may_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v it_o a_o probable_a thing_n that_o all_o soul_n come_v from_o and_o return_v unto_o a_o universal_a soul_n or_o element_n of_o which_o they_o be_v but_o particle_n but_o concern_v this_o i_o recommend_v to_o the_o sober_a reader_n these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o leaf_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n more_o than_o a_o probability_n that_o the_o universe_n have_v no_o universal_a soul_n whatever_o particular_a system_n or_o globe_n may_v have_v for_o we_o find_v that_o perfection_n lie_v so_o much_o in_o unity_n and_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o one_o so_o as_o they_o go_v out_o from_o one_o they_o go_v into_o multiplicity_n that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a prerogative_n to_o be_v vnicus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la he_o be_v the_o vnicus_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la in_o entity_n life_n intelligence_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v make_v no_o one_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o universe_n no_o nor_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n nor_o no_o one_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o god_n whatever_o the_o roman_a vicegod_n say_v nor_o have_v give_v any_o one_o a_o sufficiency_n hereto_o whatever_o a_o self-idolize_a may_v imagine_v of_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v not_o give_v away_o or_o communicate_v that_o prerogative_n which_o seem_v proper_a to_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a mind_n and_o consequent_o a_o universal_a parent_n and_o king_n yea_o more_o to_o be_v omnia_fw-la in_o vno_fw-la have_v no_o sort_n of_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n find_v it_o so_o high_a and_o divine_a a_o prerogative_n we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o be_v 2._o if_o you_o mean_v therefore_o no_o more_o than_o a_o universal_a soul_n to_o a_o particular_a systeme_n or_o vortex_n in_o the_o world_n that_o universal_a will_v be_v itself_o a_o particular_a soul_n individuate_v and_o distinct_a from_o other_o individual_n and_o indeed_o those_o very_a element_n that_o tempt_v you_o may_v do_v much_o to_o undeceive_v you_o there_o be_v of_o fire_n a_o specifical_a unity_n by_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o element_n but_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a aggregation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o fire_n the_o sun_n which_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o contend_v for_o it_o will_v yet_o acknowledge_v individual_a star_n and_o other_o part_n of_o fire_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a the_o water_n be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o sea_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o cloud_n whatever_o there_o be_v elsewhere_o above_o the_o cloud_n we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o this_o earth_n be_v terra_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la i_o confess_v since_o i_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o moon_n through_o a_o tube_n and_o since_o i_o have_v read_v what_o galilaeus_fw-la say_v of_o it_o and_o of_o venus_n and_o other_o planet_n i_o find_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o other_o globe_n be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o like_o our_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v a_o individuation_n of_o great_a soul_n why_o not_o of_o lesser_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o tempt_v you_o to_o think_v that_o the_o individuation_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v cease_v by_o return_v into_o the_o anima_fw-la systematis_fw-la vel_fw-la solis_fw-la may_v tempt_v you_o to_o think_v that_o the_o animae_fw-la systematum_fw-la may_v all_o cease_v their_o individuation_n by_o return_v into_o god_n and_o their_o existence_n too_o 3._o if_o this_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o unrevealed_a thing_n you_o may_v take_v some_o liberty_n for_o your_o conjecture_n but_o when_o all_o the_o twenty_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v give_v do_v prove_v a_o continue_a individuation_n
he_o who_o will_v live_v such_o a_o holy_a life_n 114_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o prove_v 119_o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o intrinsecal_n evil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o perpetval_n punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n by_o the_o undoubted_a law_n of_o nature_n 156_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o present_a sinful_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n 176_o chap._n xvii_o what_o natural_a light_n declare_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n and_o mean_n of_o man_n recovery_n 182_o part_n ii_o of_o christianity_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o need_n of_o a_o clear_a light_n or_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o all_o that_o have_v be_v open_v before_o p._n 191_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 198_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v 204_o chap._n iu_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 229_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o congrvity_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o credible_a and_o be_v great_a preparative_n to_o faith_n 241_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o great_a demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o his_o verity_n and_o authority_n viz._n the_o spirit_n in_o 4._o part_n 1._o antecedent_o by_o prophecy_n 2._o constitutive_o and_o inherent_o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o his_o person_n life_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o concomitant_o by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n 4._o subsequently_n in_o the_o actual_a salvation_n of_o man_n by_o renovation_n open_v note_n add_v 258_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o subservient_fw-fr proof_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n 302_o how_o we_o know_v the_o antecedent_n prophetical_a testimony_n and_o the_o constitutive_a inherent_a evidence_n how_o we_o know_v the_o concomitant_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n 1._o by_o humane_a testimony_n 2._o by_o evidence_n of_o natural_a certainty_n 3._o by_o divine_a attestation_n in_o the_o testifyers_n miracle_n the_o proof_n of_o that_o divine_a attestation_n with_o the_o witness_n 1._o in_o the_o holy_a constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o their_o miracle_n and_o gift_n 3._o in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o man_n sanctification_n how_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o the_o disciple_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n 2._o by_o such_o as_o have_v natural_a evidence_n of_o certainty_n 3._o by_o some_o further_a divine_a attestation_n the_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n attestation_n and_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o the_o church_n receive_v how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n viz._n the_o success_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o man_n sanctification_n what_o sanctification_n be_v and_o the_o act_n or_o part_n of_o it_o consectary_n from_o p._n 302._o to_o 350_o chap._n viii_o of_o some_o other_o subservient_fw-fr and_o collateral_a argument_n for_o the_o christian_a verity_n 350_o chap._n ix_o yet_o faith_n have_v many_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o their_o cause_n 365_o chap._n x._o the_o intrinsical_a difficulty_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n resolve_v or_o 24_o objection_n against_o christianity_n answer_v 371_o to_o 424_o chap._n xi_o the_o extrinsical_a difficulty_n or_o 16_o more_o objection_n resolve_v 424_o chap._n xii_o the_o reasonable_a condition_n require_v of_o they_o who_o will_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v and_o will_v not_o undo_v themselves_o by_o wilful_a infidelity_n 444_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o a_o address_n to_o god_n 453_o 457_o chap._n xiii_o consectary_n i._o what_o party_n of_o christian_n shall_v we_o join_v with_o or_o be_v of_o see_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n 464_o chap._n fourteen_o ii_o of_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o and_o its_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o name_v in_o brief_a proposition_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o heedful_o peruse_v by_o those_o that_o dare_v pretend_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o proud_a or_o the_o most_o divide_v practice_n and_o those_o which_o most_o direct_o hinder_v the_o successful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n 466._o the_o conclusion_n or_o a_o appendix_n defend_v the_o soul_n immortality_n against_o the_o somatist_n or_o epicurean_o and_o other_o pseudophilosopher_n objection_n i._o matter_n and_o motion_n only_o may_v do_v all_o that_o which_o you_o ascribe_v to_o soul_n p._n 495_o object_n ii_o by_o sense_n imagination_n cogitation_n reason_n you_o can_v prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o immortal_a because_o the_o bruit_n partake_v of_o all_o these_o 523_o object_n iii_o humane_a soul_n be_v but_o form_n and_o form_n be_v but_o the_o quality_n or_o mode_n and_o substance_n and_o therefore_o perish_v when_o separate_v from_o body_n 535_o object_n iv._o the_o soul_n be_v material_a and_o consequent_o mortal_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o in_o its_o essence_n 539_o object_n v._n no_o immaterial_a substance_n move_v that_o which_o be_v material_a as_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o operation_n but_o the_o soul_n so_o move_v the_o body_n ergo_fw-la 540_o object_n vi_o the_o soul_n in_o our_o sleep_n act_v irrational_o according_a to_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la 543_o object_n vii_o reason_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n because_o sense_n which_o the_o bruit_n have_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_a apprehension_n 543_o object_n viii_o sensation_n and_o intellection_n be_v both_o but_o reception_n the_o passivity_n therefore_o of_o the_o soul_n do_v show_v its_o materiality_n 544_o object_n ix_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n that_o can_v reach_v but_o thing_n corporeal_a be_v such_o itself_o 547_o object_n x._o that_o which_o thing_n corporeal_a work_n on_o be_v corporeal_a but_o etc._n etc._n 551_o object_n xi_o that_o be_v not_o incorporeal_a which_o know_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o have_v any_o notion_n but_o negative_a and_o metaphorical_a of_o incorporeal_a being_n 551_o object_n xii_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v ergo_fw-la corruptible_fw-fr 555_o object_n xiii_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la oritur_fw-la interit_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o past_a duration_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o future_a duration_n but_o etc._n etc._n 567_o object_n fourteen_o you_o have_v none_o but_o moral_a argument_n for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 568_o object_n xv._n you_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o endless_a duration_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o a_o future_a state_n of_o retribution_n which_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o nature_n alone_o 568_o object_n xvi_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la ergo_fw-la be_v not_o long_o the_o same_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o life_n of_o retribution_n 569_o object_n xvii_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o the_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o element_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o lose_v its_o individuation_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o retribution_n 571_o object_n xviii_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o platonist_n about_o their_o several_a vehicles_n and_o such_o like_a do_v make_v their_o doctrine_n the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v 574_o object_n xix_o the_o soul_n act_n will_v not_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o corporeal_a spirit_n and_o idea_n ergo_fw-la it_o will_v be_v uncapable_a of_o retribution_n 578_o object_n xx._n the_o belief_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n do_v fill_v man_n with_o fear_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o superstition_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 579_o in_o objection_n about_o the_o world_n eternity_n what_o christianity_n say_v about_o it_o 582_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o zenocrates_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n 589_o cicero_n doctrine_n and_o his_o redargution_n of_o the_o somatist_n at_o large_a 590_o the_o stoic_n nearness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n with_o their_o particular_a moral_a tenet_n and_o their_o praise_n by_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n t._n gataker_n 595_o the_o stoic_n platonist_n and_o other_o philosopher_n opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v man_n felicity_n against_o the_o epicurean_a doctrine_n of_o pleasure_n vindicated_n it_o import_v a_o
to_o consider_v the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o the_o orb_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n which_o may_v be_v call_v so_o many_o sun_n and_o to_o think_v of_o their_o distance_n magnitude_n power_n order_n influence_n communication_n effect_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o many_o million_o of_o these_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v there_o may_v be_v beside_o those_o which_o be_v within_o our_o sight_n even_o though_o help_v by_o the_o most_o perfect_a telescope_n it_o strike_v the_o soul_n with_o unspeakable_a admiration_n at_o the_o power_n that_o create_v and_o maintain_v all_o this_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o unconceivable_a rapid_a orderly_a perfect_a constant_a motion_n of_o all_o these_o orb_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o planet_n and_o circumjacent_a body_n in_o every_o vortex_n all_o these_o thought_n do_v make_v the_o deity_n or_o first_o be_v to_o be_v just_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o most_o intelligible_a of_o being_n but_o so_o incomprehensible_a that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o gaze_v too_o much_o or_o near_a upon_o his_o glory_n §_o 27._o whether_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v animate_v or_o inanimate_a whether_o the_o whole_a have_v one_o constitutive_a soul_n or_o not_o whether_o each_o orb_n have_v its_o particular_a soul_n or_o not_o be_v thing_n unrevealed_a and_o beyond_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a mind_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o be_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a constitutive_a form_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v much_o more_o to_o it_o than_o such_o a_o form_n or_o soul_n even_o the_o total_a perfect_a first_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v and_o do_v he_o be_v not_o the_o constitutive_a form_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o it_o seem_v cicero_n with_o the_o academic_n and_o stoic_n think_v because_o then_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o or_o else_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o dead_a passive_a matter_n and_o then_o man_n himself_o who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n will_v either_o be_v god_n which_o his_o experience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o frailty_n forbid_v he_o to_o imagine_v or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o creature_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o universe_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o small_a a_o part_n which_o his_o reason_n forbid_v he_o also_o to_o believe_v but_o yet_o that_o god_n be_v much_o more_o to_o the_o world_n than_o a_o constitutive_a soul_n be_v undeniable_a because_o he_o be_v the_o create_a cause_n 269._o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o constitutive_a cause_n and_o his_o continue_a causation_n in_o its_o preservation_n be_v as_o a_o continue_a creation_n as_o in_o man_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o dependent_a cause_n which_o can_v give_v nothing_o to_o the_o body_n but_o what_o it_o have_v receive_v nor_o act_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v or_o impower_v by_o the_o first_o efficient_a and_o therefore_o though_o we_o call_v not_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n because_o we_o will_v not_o so_o dishonour_v he_o nor_o confound_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n yet_o we_o all_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o we_o much_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o soul_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v so_o also_o it_o be_v as_o to_o god_n causation_n of_o the_o be_v motion_n and_o order_n of_o all_o the_o world_n god_n be_v incomparable_o more_o to_o it_o than_o its_o form_n as_o be_v the_o total_a first_o cause_n of_o form_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n §_o 28._o the_o glory_n of_o all_o be_v action_n and_o order_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o less_o due_a to_o god_n when_o he_o work_v by_o mean_n than_o when_o he_o work_v by_o none_o at_o all_o for_o when_o no_o mean_n be_v a_o mean_n nor_o have_v be_v aptitude_n son_n force_n or_o efficacy_n but_o from_o himself_o he_o only_o communicate_v praise_n to_o his_o creature_n when_o he_o thus_o use_v they_o but_o give_v not_o away_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o have_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o he_o it_o use_v no_o strength_n or_o skill_n or_o bounty_n but_o what_o it_o first_o receive_v from_o he_o therefore_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n can_v be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o be_v a_o communicative_a good_n as_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o a_o watchmaker_n to_o make_v that_o engine_n which_o show_v his_o skill_n instead_o of_o perform_v all_o the_o motion_n without_o that_o little_a frame_n of_o mean_n but_o yet_o no_o similitude_n will_v reach_v the_o case_n because_o all_o creature_n themselves_o be_v but_o the_o continue_a production_n of_o the_o creator_n will_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o put_v forth_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n put_v into_o they_o and_o he_o be_v as_o near_o to_o the_o effect_n when_o he_o work_v by_o mean_n as_o when_o without_o macrob._n §_o 29._o those_o that_o call_v these_o three_o faculty_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o the_o name_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v less_o unapt_o than_o the_o school_n who_o call_v deum_fw-la seipsum_fw-la intelligentem_fw-la the_o father_n and_o deum_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o se_fw-la intellectum_fw-la the_o son_n and_o deum_fw-la a_o se_fw-la amatum_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o in_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o by_o analogy_n to_o our_o essential_a faculty_n be_v with_o less_o impropriety_n call_v a_fw-fr hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n than_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o we_o in_o analogy_n to_o our_o actus_fw-la secundi_fw-la or_o reception_n §_o 30._o and_o those_o that_o say_v the_o first_o faculty_n omnipotency_n as_o eminent_o appear_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n may_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v special_o therein_o personate_v or_o denominate_v the_o create_a person_n speak_v nothing_o which_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o deity_n §_o 31._o though_o we_o can_v trace_v the_o vestigia_fw-la the_o adumbration_n or_o appearance_n of_o this_o trinity_n in_o unity_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o nature_n and_o morality_n because_o of_o the_o great_a debility_n and_o narrowness_n of_o our_o mind_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o apparent_a on_o the_o first_o and_o most_o notable_a part_n of_o both_o as_o may_v make_v it_o exceed_v probable_a that_o it_o run_v in_o perfect_a method_n through_o they_o all_o if_o our_o understanding_n be_v but_o able_a to_o follow_v and_o comprehend_v that_o wonderful_a method_n in_o the_o numerous_a minute_n and_o less_o discernible_a particular_n leg_n i_o shall_v now_o give_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o in_o two_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a creature_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n from_o whence_o we_o fetch_v our_o first_o knowledge_n of_o he_o have_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o live_a spirit_n the_o three_o foresay_a faculty_n of_o vital_a and_o executive_a power_n understanding_n and_o will_n which_o be_v neither_o three_o species_n nor_o three_o part_n nor_o three_o accident_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o three_o faculty_n certain_o so_o far_o distinct_a as_o that_o the_o act_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v denominate_v real_o differ_v and_o therefore_o the_o faculty_n differ_v at_o least_o in_o their_o virtual_a relation_n to_o those_o act_n and_o so_o in_o a_o well-grounded_n denomination_n deor._n to_o understand_v be_v not_o to_o will_v for_o i_o understand_v that_o which_o i_o have_v no_o will_n to_o even_o against_o my_o will_n for_o the_o intellect_n may_v be_v force_v therefore_o the_o same_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n both_o of_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o so_o of_o execute_v 16._o which_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o different_a act_n which_o they_o relate_v to_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n in_o the_o power_n virtue_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o real_a difference_n in_o the_o act_n so_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o superior_a luminary_n there_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n a_o trinity_n of_o faculty_n or_o power_n 1._o motiva_fw-la 2_o illuminativa_n 3._o calefactiva_fw-la cause_v motion_n light_n and_o heat_n the_o doctrine_n of_o motion_n be_v much_o improve_v by_o our_o late_a philosopher_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n be_v so_o also_o and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o rank_n of_o common_a accident_n and_o quality_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o luminary_n and_o of_o fire_n will_v be_v also_o better_o clear_v the_o sun_n be_v not_o to_o these_o power_n or_o act_n either_o a_o genus_fw-la a_o totum_fw-la or_o a_o subjectum_fw
be_v to_o our_o benefit_n only_o and_o his_o hurt_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n if_o he_o do_v so_o by_o we_o can_v do_v we_o no_o wrong_n nor_o give_v we_o any_o just_a excuse_n for_o our_o disobedience_n for_o as_o sweet_a as_o life_n be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o we_o in_o right_a as_o he_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n §_o 9_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n must_v needs_o deserve_v a_o great_a penalty_n than_o the_o break_n of_o any_o man_n law_n as_o such_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o their_o authority_n put_v this_o past_a all_o controversy_n of_o which_o yet_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o §_o 10._o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o subjection_n of_o individual_n to_o god_n be_v true_a of_o all_o just_a society_n as_o such_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v all_o under_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n as_o small_a parcel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o particular_a corporation_n be_v under_o a_o humane_a king_n therefore_o king_n and_o kingdom_n owe_v their_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o may_v not_o intend_v any_o ultimate_a end_n but_o the_o please_a of_o their_o universal_a sovereign_n nor_o set_v up_o any_o interest_n against_o he_o or_o above_o he_o or_o in_o coordination_n with_o he_o nor_o manage_v any_o way_n of_o government_n but_o in_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o nor_o make_v any_o law_n but_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o due_a subordination_n to_o his_o law_n nor_o command_v any_o duty_n but_o what_o have_v in_o its_o order_n a_o true_a subserviency_n and_o conducibility_n to_o his_o pleasure_n chap._n x._o of_o god_n particular_a law_n as_o know_v in_o nature_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o law_n i_o have_v open_v before_o learned_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o speak_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o general_a any_o apt_a signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o rector_n to_o his_o subject_n institute_v what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o they_o and_o to_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o god_n will_v to_o man_n appoint_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o benefit_n shall_v be_v we_o upon_o the_o performance_n and_o what_o loss_n or_o hurt_n shall_v befall_v we_o if_o we_o sin_v be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n §_o 1._o a_o law_n be_v the_o rector_n instrument_n of_o govern_v there_o can_v be_v no_o law_n where_o there_o be_v no_o government_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o some_o call_n the_o eternal_a law_n be_v indeed_o no_o law_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o just_a law_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n as_o relate_v to_o a_o possible_a or_o future_a kingdom_n be_v denominate_v justice_n and_o this_o justice_n some_o call_v the_o eternal_a law_n but_o it_o be_v true_o no_o law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o as_o rector_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o signification_n of_o that_o will_n nor_o do_v it_o suppose_v any_o govern_a subject_n in_o be_v from_o eternity_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o duty_n to_o any_o from_o eternity_n but_o all_o the_o law_n which_o god_n make_v in_o time_n and_o consequent_o which_o man_n make_v which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o this_o eternal_a will_n and_o justice_n and_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n in_o such_o axiom_n as_o these_o thou_o shall_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o do_v as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v encourage_v and_o the_o bad_a punish_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v god_n form_v not_o proposition_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proposition_n from_o eternity_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n to_o love_n god_n init_fw-la or_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o such_o proposition_n that_o proposition_n therefore_o which_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o false_a from_o eternity_n for_o non_fw-la entis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la vel_fw-la modi_fw-la but_o this_o be_v true_a that_o from_o eternity_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o such_o proposition_n when_o they_o shall_v after_o be_v and_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v subject_n from_o eternity_n for_o such_o proposition_n and_o intellect_n to_o frame_v they_o they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o eternal_a truth_n §_o 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n that_o god_n make_v man_n his_o subject_n he_o also_o make_v he_o some_o law_n to_o govern_v he_o for_o subjection_n be_v a_o general_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n will_v signify_v nothing_o if_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a duty_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o obedience_n else_o man_n shall_v owe_v god_n no_o obedience_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v lawless_a for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o obedience_n take_v a_o law_n in_o the_o true_a comprehensive_a sense_n as_o i_o here_o do_v §_o 3._o all_o the_o objective_a signification_n in_o natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o duty_n reward_n or_o punishment_n be_v the_o true_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o primary_n proper_a sense_n §_o 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v false_o define_v by_o all_o writer_n who_o make_v it_o consist_v in_o certain_a axiom_n as_o some_o say_v bear_v in_o we_o or_o write_v on_o our_o heart_n from_o our_o birth_n as_o other_o say_v dispositive_o there_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n a_o certain_a aptitude_n to_o understand_v certain_a truth_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o very_a natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la be_v observe_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o disposition_n be_v bring_v to_o actual_a knowledge_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o mind_n come_v to_o actual_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v any_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o any_o principle_n bear_v in_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o say_a disposition_n to_o know_v be_v true_o a_o law_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n follow_v it_o be_v a_o law_n but_o the_o disposition_n may_v be_v call_v a_o law_n metonymical_o as_o be_v the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v a_o law_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o potentia_fw-la &_o dispositio_fw-la videndi_fw-la may_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o unhansom_o and_o the_o subsequent_a actual_a knowledge_n of_o principle_n may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n metonymical_o as_o be_v the_o perception_n of_o it_o and_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o actual_a sight_n may_v be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n law_n may_v be_v call_v his_o law_n within_o we_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o or_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o propriety_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o inward_a axiom_n as_o know_v be_v not_o law_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o a_o law_n be_v in_o genere_fw-la objectivo_fw-la and_o this_o be_v in_o genere_fw-la actionum_fw-la a_o law_n be_v in_o genere_fw-la signorum_fw-la but_o this_o be_v the_o discern_a of_o the_o sign_n a_o law_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o rector_n signify_v this_o be_v his_o will_n know_v a_o law_n be_v obligatory_a this_o be_v the_o perception_n of_o a_o obligation_n a_o law_n make_v duty_n but_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o duty_n make_v 2._o the_o law_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o change_v or_o abrogate_v but_o a_o man_n inward_a disposition_n and_o perception_n be_v much_o in_o his_o power_n to_o increase_v or_o diminish_v or_o obliterate_v every_o man_n that_o be_v wilful_o sensual_a and_o wicked_a may_v do_v much_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v on_o his_o heart_n but_o wickedness_n can_v alter_v or_o obliterare_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v god_n law_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o sinner_n have_v blot_v it_o out_o he_o be_v disoblige_v from_o duty_n and_o punishment_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n or_o transgression_n but_o no_o sinner_n can_v so_o disoblige_v himself_o by_o alter_v his_o maker_n law_n 3._o else_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o only_o as_o there_o be_v man_n but_o as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o perception_n but_o god_n law_n be_v
not_o so_o uncertain_a and_o multiform_a a_o thing_n 4._o and_o if_o man_n disposition_n or_o actual_a knowledge_n be_v god_n law_n it_o may_v be_v also_o call_v man_n law_n and_o so_o the_o king_n law_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n perception_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o the_o true_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o so_o many_o sagacious_a accurate_a schoolman_n philosopher_n 1._o lawyer_n and_o divine_n shall_v for_o so_o long_a time_n go_v on_o in_o such_o false_a definition_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o our_o duty_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o world_n be_v as_o god_n statute_n book_n the_o foresay_a natural_a aptitude_n make_v we_o fit_a to_o read_v and_o practice_v it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o the_o external_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o say_v natural_a disposition_n be_v as_o the_o visive_a faculty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o yet_o much_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v within_o we_o too_o but_o it_o be_v there_o only_o in_o genere_fw-la objectivo_fw-la &_o signi_fw-la man_n be_v own_o nature_n his_o reason_n free_a will_n and_o executive_a power_n be_v the_o most_o notable_a sign_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o which_o all_o mercy_n judgement_n and_o other_o signify_v mean_n belong_v §_o 5._o the_o way_n that_o god_n do_v by_o nature_n oblige_v we_o be_v by_o lay_v such_o fundamenta_fw-la from_o which_o our_o duty_n shall_v natural_o result_v as_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o will._n 4._o §_n 6._o these_o fundamenta_fw-la be_v some_o of_o they_o unalterable_a while_o we_o have_v a_o be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o alterable_a and_o therefore_o some_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v alterable_a and_o some_o unalterable_a according_o as_o for_o instance_n man_n be_v make_v a_o rational_a free_a agent_n and_o god_n be_v unchangeable_o his_o rightful_a governor_n of_o infinite_a power_n oportere_fw-la wisdom_n and_o goodness_n therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o via_fw-la thus_o compare_v be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la from_o whence_o constant_o result_v our_o indispensable_a duty_n to_o love_v he_o trust_v he_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o our_o be_v or_o reason_n or_o freewill_n which_o be_v our_o essential_a capacity_n cease_v our_o obligation_n cease_v cessante_fw-la fundamento_fw-la god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o society_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v he_o to_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o when_o the_o society_n be_v dissolve_v as_o when_o a_o parent_n child_n wife_n or_o neighbour_n die_v all_o our_o duty_n to_o they_o cease_v nature_n by_o the_o position_n of_o many_o circumstance_n have_v make_v incest_n ordinary_o a_o thing_n produce_v manifold_a evil_n and_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o yet_o nature_n so_o place_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n in_o other_o circumstance_n that_o the_o say_a nature_n make_v that_o their_o duty_n to_o marry_v one_o another_o which_o in_o other_o will_v have_v be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n nature_n forbid_v parent_n to_o murder_v their_o child_n but_o when_o god_n the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o life_n will_v that_o way_n try_v abraham_n obedience_n when_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v a_o supernatural_a command_n even_o nature_n oblige_v he_o to_o obey_v it_o nature_n forbid_v man_n to_o rob_v each_o other_o of_o their_o proper_a good_n but_o when_o the_o owner_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v give_v the_o israelite_n the_o egyptian_n good_n and_o change_v the_o propriety_n the_o fundamentum_fw-la of_o their_o former_a natural_a obligation_n cease_v change_n in_o natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o obligation_n may_v make_v change_n in_o the_o obligation_n which_o before_o be_v natural_a but_o so_o far_o as_o nature_n that_o nature_n which_o found_v duty_n be_v the_o same_o the_o duty_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n §_o 7._o the_o authoritas_fw-la imperantis_fw-la be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o so_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v formal_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o our_o supreme_a or_o to_o man_n as_o his_o officer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o material_a object_n our_o natural_a duty_n be_v either_o i._o towards_o god_n ii_o to_o ourselves_o iii_o to_o other_o §_o 8._o i._o the_o prime_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o be_v our_o full_a consent_n to_o the_o three_o relation_n of_o which_o two_o be_v mention_v before_o to_o be_v god_n rational_a creature_n and_o not_o oblige_v to_o take_v he_o hearty_o for_o our_o absolute_a owner_n and_o ruler_n be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o nature_n §_o 9_o man_n nature_n be_v what_o it_o be_v 6._o and_o relate_v thus_o to_o god_n and_o god_n nature_n and_o relation_n be_v as_o afore_o describe_v man_n be_v natural_o oblige_v to_o take_v god_n to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o attribute_n foremention_v cap._n 5._o and_o to_o suit_v his_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n according_o that_o be_v to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o most_o good_a most_o faithful_a and_o most_o just_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o believe_v he_o seek_v he_o trust_v he_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v he_o meditate_v on_o he_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o might_n and_o to_o take_v our_o chief_a pleasure_n in_o it_o all_o this_o so_o evident_o result_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n compare_v that_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o it_o need_v proof_n or_o illustration_n §_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o nature_n that_o any_o of_o this_o duty_n proper_a to_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o and_o that_o any_o creature_n or_o idol_n of_o our_o imagination_n shall_v be_v esteem_v love_a trust_v obey_v or_o honour_v as_o god_n for_o that_o be_v falsehood_n in_o we_o injury_n to_o god_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o creature_n §_o 11._o nature_n require_v that_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o speech_n from_o god_n shall_v employ_v his_o tongue_n in_o the_o praise_n and_o service_n of_o his_o maker_n this_o plain_o result_v from_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n compare_v with_o or_o relate_v to_o god_n nature_n and_o perfection_n with_o his_o propriety_n in_o we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o and_o his_o government_n of_o we_o §_o 12._o see_v man_n live_v in_o total_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o in_o continual_a receiving_n from_o he_o nature_n oblige_v he_o to_o use_v his_o heart_n and_o tongue_n in_o holy_a desire_n express_v and_o exercise_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o return_v thanks_o to_o his_o great_a benefactor_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o for_o though_o god_n know_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o want_v already_o yet_o the_o tongue_n be_v fit_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o by_o confess_v and_o express_v a_o twofold_a capacity_n for_o mercy_n accrue_v to_o we_o that_o be_v 1._o our_o own_o humiliation_n be_v excite_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o say_a confession_n and_o our_o desire_n and_o love_n and_o hope_v excite_v and_o increase_v by_o our_o own_o petition_n the_o tongue_n have_v a_o power_n to_o reflect_v back_o on_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o good_a affection_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o increase_n 2._o and_o a_o person_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o holy_a desire_n and_o love_n be_v moral_o and_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n a_o much_o fit_a recipient_a for_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n and_o other_o blessing_n than_o another_o be_v and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o nature_n that_o prayer_n confession_n and_o thanksgiving_n have_v so_o much_o usefulness_n to_o our_o good_a and_o to_o our_o further_a duty_n nature_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o tongue_n and_o heart_n shall_v be_v thus_o employ_v and_o therefore_o nature_n teach_v all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o their_o receiving_n §_o 13._o see_v society_n as_o such_o be_v total_o dependent_a upon_o god_n and_o man_n gift_n be_v communicative_a and_o solemnity_n be_v operative_a nature_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v solemn_o acknowledge_v plutarch_n worship_v and_o honour_v both_o in_o family_n and_o in_o more_o solemn_a appoint_a assembly_n it_o great_o affect_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o praise_n
god_n in_o great_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n many_o heart_n be_v like_o many_o piece_n of_o wood_n or_o coal_n which_o flame_n up_o great_o when_o set_v together_o planc_n which_o none_o of_o they_o alone_o will_v do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a signification_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n when_o his_o creature_n do_v purposely_o assemble_v for_o his_o solemn_a and_o most_o reverend_a praise_n and_o worship_n and_o therefore_o nature_n show_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n §_o 14._o nature_n tell_v we_o laert._n that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o cherish_v false_a opinion_n of_o god_n or_o to_o propagate_v such_o to_o other_o to_o slander_v or_o blaspheme_v he_o to_o forget_v he_o despise_v he_o or_o neglect_v he_o proem_n to_o contemn_v his_o judgement_n or_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n to_o resist_v his_o instruction_n precept_n or_o sanctify_a motion_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o to_o bend_v all_o our_o power_n entire_o to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o nor_o otherwise_o behave_v ourselves_o before_o he_o than_o as_o beseem_v we_o to_o the_o infinite_a most_o bless_a and_o holy_a god_n §_o 15._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n it_o be_v a_o rational_a mean_n for_o end_a strife_n to_o appeal_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o by_o solemn_a oath_n where_o proof_n be_v want_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n to_o do_v this_o false_o make_v he_o the_o patron_n of_o a_o lie_n or_o to_o use_v his_o name_n rash_o unreverent_o profane_o or_o in_o vain_a all_o this_o be_v both_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o speech_n and_o of_o humane_a society_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n unnatural_a evil_n §_o 16._o nature_n tell_v we_o magis_fw-la that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v hearty_o sincere_o spiritual_o and_o also_o decent_o and_o reverent_o indeed_o both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o both_o §_o 17._o it_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o sin_n or_o cruelty_n or_o by_o toyish_a childish_a ludicrous_a manner_n of_o worship_n which_o signify_v a_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o serious_a or_o which_o tend_v to_o breed_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o he_o or_o which_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n or_o his_o will_n §_n 18._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o for_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n and_o its_o welfare_n more_o regardable_a so_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o natural_a a_o duty_n as_o to_o the_o body_n which_o can_v better_o be_v exercise_v than_o in_o communicate_v holy_a wisdom_n and_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o high_a everlasting_a consequence_n fin_n §_o 19_o yea_o nature_n teach_v that_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v slight_o and_o occasional_o only_a as_o on_o the_o by_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n of_o state_v office_n which_o try_v man_n shall_v be_v regular_o call_v to_o for_o the_o more_o sure_a and_o universal_a edification_n of_o mankind_n nature_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o great_a consequence_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a skill_n and_o care_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o do_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o set_a office_n entrust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o try_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o many_o that_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a endowment_n and_o if_o unfit_a person_n manage_v so_o great_a a_o work_n they_o will_v mar_v it_o and_o miss_v the_o end_n and_o that_o which_o a_o man_n take_v for_o his_o office_n he_o be_v like_a to_o take_v care_n of_o 241._o than_o that_o which_o he_o think_v belong_v no_o more_o to_o he_o than_o other_o and_o how_o necessary_a order_n be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o weight_n the_o experience_n of_o all_o government_n society_n and_o person_n may_v soon_o convince_v we_o §_o 20._o nature_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o teacher_n to_o be_v very_o diligent_a serious_a and_o plain_a and_o of_o learner_n to_o be_v thankful_a willing_a studious_a respectful_a and_o rationally-obedient_a as_o remember_v the_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o work_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o teacher_n if_o the_o learner_n will_v not_o do_v their_o part_n the_o receiver_n have_v the_o chief_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o must_v do_v most_o to_o the_o success_n §_o 21._o nature_n tell_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v loose_o and_o ungoverned_a but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v society_n for_o the_o better_a attainment_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 22._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o governor_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o pious_a and_o just_a and_o merciful_a and_o diligent_a and_o exemplary_a lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o please_a of_o the_o universal_a sovereign_n §_o 23._o it_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o subject_n must_v be_v faithful_a to_o their_o governor_n or._n and_o must_v honour_v and_o obey_v they_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n §_o 24._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n duty_n with_o special_a love_n and_o diligence_n to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n fear_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o their_o body_n but_o prefer_v their_o soul_n §_o 25._o and_o that_o child_n must_v love_v honour_n and_o obey_v their_o parent_n willing_o and_o thankful_o receive_v their_o instruction_n and_o command_n §_o 26._o nature_n also_o tell_v we_o 4._o that_o thus_o the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o high_a end_n of_o life_n and_o also_o the_o relation_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o that_o our_o calling_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v manage_v in_o pure_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o ultimate_a end_n §_o 27._o nature_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o specific_a nature_n there_o be_v somewhat_o amiable_a in_o every_o man_n for_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n and_o therefore_o something_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o show_v more_o of_o god_n than_o other_o inferior_a creature_n do_v 65._o and_o also_o according_a to_o their_o additional_a virtue_n loveliness_n command_v love_n and_o love_n make_v lovely_a this_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n aforementioned_a cic._n be_v so_o plain_a that_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v but_o to_o be_v tedious_a §_o 28._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deal_v just_o with_o all_o way_n give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o due_a and_o do_v to_o they_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o §_o 29._o particular_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o injurious_o against_o the_o life_n or_o health_n or_o liberty_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o do_v our_o best_a for_o their_o preservation_n and_o comfort_n §_o 30._o man_n be_v so_o noble_a a_o creature_n and_o his_o education_n so_o necessary_a to_o his_o welfare_n and_o promiscuous_a unregulate_v generation_n tend_v so_o manifest_o to_o confusion_n ill_a education_n division_n and_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n and_o unbridled_a exercise_n of_o lust_n tend_v to_o the_o abasement_n of_o reason_n and_o corruption_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n nature_n tell_v we_o that_o carnal_a copulation_n shall_v be_v very_o strict_o regulate_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o that_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n must_v be_v faithful_o keep_v and_o no_o one_o defile_v his_o neighbour_n bed_n nor_o wrong_v another_o chastity_n or_o their_o own_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n this_o proposition_n though_o boar_n understand_v it_o not_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o annex_v reason_n nothing_o will_v tend_v more_o to_o household_n division_n and_o ill_a education_n and_o the_o utter_a degenerate_v and_o undo_n of_o mankind_n than_o ungoverned_a copulation_n no_o one_o will_v know_v his_o own_o child_n if_o lust_n be_v not_o bound_v by_o strict_a and_o certain_a law_n and_o then_o none_o will_v love_v they_o nor_o provide_v for_o they_o nor_o will_v they_o have_v any_o certain_a ingenuous_a education_n woman_n will_v become_v most_o contemptible_a and_o miserable_a as_o soon_o as_o beauty_n fade_v and_o lust_n be_v satisfy_v and_o
so_o one_o half_a of_o mankind_n make_v calamitous_a and_o unfit_a to_o educate_v their_o own_o child_n and_o ruin_n and_o depravation_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v they_o that_o think_v their_o choice_a plant_n and_o flower_n fit_a for_o the_o enclosure_n of_o a_o garden_n and_o carefull_a culture_n weed_n and_o defence_n shall_v not_o think_v their_o child_n shall_v be_v educate_v or_o plant_v in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v not_o unobservable_a that_o all_o fly_a fowl_n do_v know_v their_o mate_n and_o live_v by_o couple_n and_o use_v copulation_n with_o no_o other_o and_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o more_o terrestrial_a fowl_n do_v copulate_v but_o only_o so_o oft_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o generation_n and_o shall_v man_n be_v worse_o than_o beast_n §_o 31._o nature_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o violate_v the_o propriety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o by_o fraud_n theft_n or_o robbery_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o to_o preserve_v and_o promote_v his_o just_a commodity_n as_o our_o own_o §_o 32._o government_n and_o justice_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n teach_v we_o that_o bribery_n fraud_n cicer._n false-witness_n and_o all_o mean_n that_o pervert_v justice_n must_v be_v avoid_v and_o equity_n promote_v among_o all_o §_o 33._o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o index_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o humane_a converse_n be_v maintain_v by_o humane_a credibility_n and_o confidence_n nature_n tell_v we_o that_o lie_v be_v a_o crime_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o society_n of_o mankind_n §_o 34._o and_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o criminal_a to_o slander_v or_o injurious_o defame_v our_o neighbour_n by_o rail_v revile_v or_o malicious_a report_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v regardful_a of_o his_o honour_n as_o of_o our_o own_o §_o 35._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o just_a disposer_n of_o all_o and_o for_o our_o own_o quietness_n and_o our_o neighbour_n peace_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v content_v with_o our_o proper_a place_n and_o due_a condition_n and_o estate_n and_o not_o to_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o covetous_o draw_v from_o he_o to_o enrich_v ourselves_o because_o god_n will_n and_o interest_n be_v above_o our_o own_o and_o the_o public_a welfare_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o private_a person_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v to_o live_v quiet_o and_o content_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n contribute_v to_o the_o common_a good_a §_o 36._o nature_n teach_v we_o cic._n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v humane_a nature_n in_o our_o enemy_n and_o pity_v other_o in_o their_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o forgive_v all_o pardonable_a fail_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v revenge_n and_o right_v ourselves_o by_o our_o brother_n ruin_n but_o to_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o do_v our_o best_a to_o succour_v they_o and_o help_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n all_o these_o be_v our_o undeniable_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n §_o 37._o nature_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a lover_n of_o himself_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o own_o felicity_n 226._o and_o know_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o use_v all_o prudent_a diligence_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o sure_o §_o 38._o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v reason_n clear_a and_o their_o will_n conformable_a to_o its_o right_a apprehension_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a government_n over_o their_o thought_n affection_n passion_n sense_n appetite_n word_n and_o action_n conform_v they_o to_o our_o maker_n law_n §_o 39_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o our_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o all_o our_o mercy_n improve_v to_o those_o end_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v estimate_v by_o they_o and_o use_v as_o mean_n conduce_v to_o they_o §_o 40._o nature_n command_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o body_n in_o sobriety_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n and_o not_o be_v inordinate_a or_o irregular_a in_o eat_v drink_v lust_n sleep_n idleness_n apparel_n recreation_n or_o any_o low_a thing_n §_o 41._o it_o command_v we_o also_o watchful_o and_o resolute_o to_o avoid_v or_o resist_v all_o temptation_n which_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n §_o 42._o and_o it_o teach_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v our_o cross_n and_o improve_v our_o trial_n to_o our_o benefit_n and_o see_v that_o they_o breed_v not_o any_o sinful_a distemper_n in_o our_o mind_n or_o life_n martial_a §_o 43._o and_o nature_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o obedient_a please_a of_o our_o maker_n and_o holy_a righteous_a charitable_a and_o sober_a live_n shall_v be_v our_o great_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v thus_o spend_v our_o life_n even_o to_o the_o last_o wait_v patient_o in_o peaceful_a joyful_a hope_n for_o the_o bless_a end_n which_o our_o righteous_a governor_n have_v allot_v for_o our_o reward_n senec._n all_o this_o be_v evident_o legible_a in_o nature_n to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o reason_n or_o refuse_v not_o considerate_o to_o use_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v read_v but_o antonine_n epictetus_n and_o plutarch_n who_o be_v full_a of_o such_o precept_n that_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o whole_a book_n instead_o of_o particular_a citation_n may_v see_v that_o he_o who_o will_v deny_v a_o life_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o temperance_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o rectitude_n of_o man_n must_v renounce_v his_o reason_n and_o natural_a light_n as_o well_o as_o supernatural_a revelation_n §_o 44._o reason_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o the_o corruption_n sluggishness_n or_o appetite_n of_o the_o flesh_n resist_v or_o draw_v back_o from_o any_o of_o this_o duty_n or_o tempt_v we_o to_o any_o sin_n reason_n must_v rebuke_v it_o and_o hold_v the_o reins_o and_o keep_v its_o government_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o flesh_n to_o bear_v it_o down_o and_o to_o prevail_v chap._n xi_o iii_o of_o god_n relation_n to_o man_n as_o his_o benefactor_n and_o his_o end_n or_o as_o his_o chief_z good_a the_o three_o essential_a principle_n in_o god_n do_v eminent_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o man_n in_o his_o three_o divine_a relation_n to_o we_o his_o power_n intellect_n and_o will_n his_o omnipotency_n omniscience_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o be_v our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a good_n the_o two_o first_o i_o have_v consider_v already_o our_o omnipotent_a lord_n or_o owner_n and_o our_o most_o wise_a governor_n and_o our_o counter-relation_n with_o the_o duty_n thereof_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n plat._n in_o which_o we_o must_v here_o see_v he_o it_o be_v man_n will_n which_o be_v his_o ultimate_n perfective_a imperant_fw-la faculty_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o moral_a habit_n and_o principal_a agent_n of_o moral_a act_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o law_n and_o converse_n the_o will_n be_v take_v for_o the_o man_n and_o nothing_o be_v further_a moral_o good_a or_o evil_a virtuous_a or_o culpable_o vicious_a than_o it_o be_v voluntary_a the_o intellect_n be_v but_o the_o director_n of_o the_o will_n its_o action_n be_v not_o the_o perfect_a action_n of_o the_o man_n if_o it_o apprehend_v bare_a truth_n without_o respect_n to_o goodness_n its_o object_n be_v not_o the_o high_a or_o felicitate_v or_o attractive_a object_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n can_v be_v no_o high_o if_o it_o apprehend_v any_o be_v or_o truth_n as_o good_a it_o apprehend_v it_o but_o as_o a_o servant_n or_o guide_n to_o the_o will_n to_o bring_v it_o thither_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o love_n the_o perfect_a excellency_n of_o the_o object_n of_o humane_a act_n be_v goodness_n and_o not_o mere_a entity_n or_o verity_n therefore_o the_o excellent_a faculty_n be_v the_o will_n it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o final-cause_n in_o the_o object_n of_o all_o humane_a act_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o good_a which_o be_v the_o perfective_a final_a act_n and_o that_o fruition_n of_o good_a as_o good_a be_v though_o introductory_o by_o vision_n yet_o final_o and_o proximate_o by_o complacency_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o love_n in_o its_o most_o essential_a act_n delight_v in_o its_o attain_a object_n and_o for_o the_o executive_a power_n though_o in_o the_o order_n of_o its_o natural_a be_v it_o be_v before_o the_o will_n yet_o in_o its_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v after_o it_o and_o command_v by_o
yet_o be_v as_o obligatory_a and_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o a_o law_n which_o make_v it_o more_o than_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o answer_v love_n and_o goodness_n with_o gratitude_n and_o love_n so_o that_o if_o per_fw-la impossibile_fw-it you_fw-mi suppose_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o obligation_n to_o god_n but_o this_o of_o love_n and_o goodness_n or_o abstract_a this_o from_o the_o rest_n i_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o eminent_o moral_a and_o whether_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o do_v not_o moral_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o high_a benefit_n and_o felicity_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o merit_v not_o moral_o the_o rejection_n of_o our_o great_a benefactor_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o all_o his_o favour_n to_o our_o undo_n but_o this_o controversy_n my_o cause_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o as_o i_o have_v say_v because_o the_o same_o god_n be_v our_o sovereign_n also_o §_o 2._o the_o duty_n which_o we_o special_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o this_o high_a relation_n be_v love_n which_o as_o such_o be_v above_o obedience_n as_o such_o the_o difference_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n require_v government_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o the_o superior_a may_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o subject_n but_o love_n be_v a_o concord_n of_o will_n and_o so_o far_o as_o love_n have_v cause_v a_o concord_n there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o government_n by_o law_n and_o penalty_n cic._n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n as_o such_o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o love_n have_v unite_v his_o soul_n to_o virtue_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o sin_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v or_o restrain_v by_o any_o penal_a law_n no_o more_o than_o man_n need_v a_o law_n to_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o preserve_v their_o life_n and_o forbear_v self-destruction_n but_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n be_v unrighteous_a or_o ungodly_a that_o be_v have_v a_o will_n to_o sin_n or_o cross_v or_o averse_a to_o goodness_n so_o far_o he_o need_v a_o penal_a law_n which_o therefore_o all_o need_n while_o they_o remain_v imperfect_a nature_n have_v make_v love_n and_o goodness_n like_o the_o iron_n and_o the_o loadstone_n the_o understanding_n do_v not_o so_o ponderous_o incline_v to_o truth_n as_o the_o will_n do_v natural_o to_o good_n for_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o whole_a inclination_n of_o nature_n go_v after_o it_o therefore_o love_n be_v the_o high_a duty_n or_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n §_o 3._o the_o essential_a act_n of_o this_o love_n be_v complacency_n or_o the_o pleasedness_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o suitable_a good_a but_o it_o have_v divers_a effect_n concomitant_n and_o accident_n from_o whence_o it_o borrow_v divers_a name_n §_o 4._o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n as_o it_o work_v towards_o the_o felicity_n of_o another_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n who_o need_v he_o but_o not_o of_o man_n to_o god_n who_o be_v above_o our_o benefit_n and_o need_v nothing_o §_o 5._o our_o love_n to_o god_n respect_v he_o either_o 1._o as_o our_o efficient_a 2._o dirigent_a 3._o or_o final_a good_a which_o have_v according_o concomitant_a duty_n §_o 6._o i._n our_o love_n to_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a efficient_o contain_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o willing_a receive_v love_n 2._o a_o thankful_a love_n 3._o a_o return_v devote_v serve_v love_n which_o among_o man_n amount_v to_o retribution_n §_o 7._o 1._o a_o absolute_a dependent_a beneficiary_a aught_o with_o full_a dependence_n on_o his_o totall_n benefactor_n to_o receive_v all_o his_o benefit_n with_o love_n and_o willingness_n 28._o a_o undervalue_v of_o benefit_n and_o demur_v or_o reject_v they_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n and_o injury_n to_o a_o benefactor_n thus_o do_v the_o ungodly_a world_n against_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n they_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o despise_v they_o and_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o accept_v they_o but_o take_v they_o for_o intolerable_a injury_n or_o trouble_n as_o a_o sick_a stomach_n do_v its_o physic_n and_o food_n ib._n because_o they_o be_v against_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n a_o open_a heart_n to_o receive_v god_n mercy_n with_o high_a esteem_n beseem_v such_o beneficiaries_n as_o we_o §_o 8._o 2._o thankfulness_n be_v that_o operation_n of_o love_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v convince_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o scarce_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o our_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o thankful_a than_o to_o all_o the_o world_n because_o our_o receiving_n from_o he_o be_v much_o great_a than_o from_o all_o §_o 9_o 3._o though_o we_o can_v requite_v god_n true_a gratitude_n will_v devote_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n and_o bring_v back_o his_o mercy_n to_o he_o for_o his_o use_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a §_o 10._o ii_o our_o love_n to_o our_o dirigent_a benefactor_n be_v 1._o a_o fiducial_a love_n 2._o a_o love_n well-pleased_n in_o his_o conduct_n 3._o a_o follow_v love_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n chief_o as_o our_o sapiential_a governor_n to_o be_v the_o dirigent_a cause_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o also_o as_o our_o benefactor_n by_o a_o commixture_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o relation_n §_o 11._o 1._o so_o infinite_a and_o sure_a a_o friend_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v trist_v with_o a_o general_n confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o a_o particular_a confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n or_o signification_n of_o his_o goodwill_n infinite_a good_n can_v be_v willing_a to_o deceive_v or_o disappoint_v we_o and_o if_o we_o absolute_o trust_v he_o it_o will_v abundant_o conduce_v to_o our_o holiness_n and_o peace_n §_o 12._o 2._o we_o must_v also_o love_v his_o conduct_n his_o precept_n and_o his_o holy_a example_n and_o the_o very_a way_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o lead_v we_o all_o that_o be_v from_o he_o be_v good_a and_o must_v be_v love_v both_o for_o itself_o and_o for_o he_o that_o it_o come_v from_o and_o for_o that_o which_o it_o lead_v to_o all_o his_o instruction_n help_n reproof_n and_o all_o his_o conduct_a mean_n shall_v be_v amiable_a to_o we_o §_o 13._o 3._o love_n must_v make_v we_o cheerful_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o the_o way_n which_o by_o precept_n or_o example_n he_o be_v please_v to_o lead_v we_o and_o so_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o to_o love_v the_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o footstep_n of_o his_o will_n and_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n and_o with_o a_o heroic_a fortitude_n of_o love_n to_o rejoice_v in_o suffering_n and_o venture_v upon_o danger_n and_o conquer_v difficulty_n for_o his_o sake_n §_o 14._o iii_o our_o love_n to_o god_n as_o our_o final_a good_a be_v 1._o cicer._n a_o desire_v love_n 2._o a_o seek_v love_n and_o 3._o a_o full_a complacential_a delight_a love_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o we_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o accidental_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o mourn_a love_n §_o 15._o 1._o man_n be_v but_o in_o via_n under_o the_o efficiency_n and_o conduct_n of_o love_n to_o final_a love_n and_o goodness_n have_v his_o end_n to_o intend_v and_o his_o mean_n to_o use_v and_o therefore_o love_n must_v needs_o work_v by_o desire_n 14._o §_o 16._o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n desire_v love_n will_v have_v some_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v cross_v in_o our_o seeking_n and_o frustrate_v in_o any_o of_o our_o hope_n it_o will_v be_v sorrowful_a §_o 17._o 2._o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o course_n and_o life_n of_o mean_n to_o his_o last_o end_n must_v needs_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o mean_n for_o the_o love_n of_o that_o end_n and_o so_o the_o main_a work_n of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o of_o a_o desire_v seek_v love_n §_o 18._o 3._o the_o complacential_a delight_a love_n have_v three_o degree_n the_o first_o in_o belief_n and_o hope_n the_o second_o in_o foretaste_n and_o the_o three_o in_o full_a inflame_a exercise_n §_o 19_o 1._o the_o well-grounded_n hope_v of_o the_o foresee_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o infinite_a good_a which_o be_v our_o end_n must_v needs_o possess_v the_o considerate_a mind_n with_o a_o delight_n which_o be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o that_o hope_n §_o 20._o 2._o when_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o only_a hope_n for_o its_o future_a end_n but_o also_o at_o present_a close_a with_o god_n subratione_fw-la finis_fw-la in_o the_o exercise_n
whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v for_o any_o life_n but_o this_o and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v man_n for_o no_o more_o he_o will_v have_v dispose_v and_o oblige_v he_o no_o further_o we_o have_v a_o understanding_n to_o know_v it_o and_o thought_n and_o hope_n and_o fear_n and_o care_n about_o it_o which_o be_v not_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v plain_o in_o reason_n oblige_v to_o this_o and_o more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o that_o obligation_n be_v not_o vain_a §_o 13._o xiii_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o retribution_n hereafter_o man_n be_v more_o vain_a and_o miserable_a than_o the_o bruit_n by_o far_o and_o his_o reason_n will_v but_o more_o delude_v he_o and_o torment_v he_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o major_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o our_o great_a experience_n for_o the_o world_n consist_v partly_o of_o man_n that_o believe_v another_o life_n and_o partly_o of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o reason_n make_v they_o both_o the_o more_o miserable_a for_o the_o former_a sort_n which_o be_v the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n their_o reason_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o labour_v for_o a_o happiness_n hereafter_o and_o to_o fear_v and_o prevent_v a_o future_a misery_n 1_o and_o so_o their_o expectation_n will_v be_v their_o mere_a delusion_n and_o their_o life_n will_v be_v all_o spend_v and_o order_v in_o delusion_n like_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o prepare_v for_o a_o transplantation_n into_o the_o moon_n and_o shall_v cut_v down_o timber_n to_o build_v there_o and_o provide_v a_o stock_n of_o cattle_n to_o store_v the_o ground_n there_o and_o buy_v and_o sell_v land_n there_o rational_a such_o will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o prepare_v for_o another_o world_n and_o he_o will_v be_v under_o a_o double_a calamity_n one_o by_o all_o this_o fruitless_a labour_n and_o another_o by_o his_o fear_n of_o future_a misery_n if_o his_o labour_n by_o temptation_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a and_o he_o shall_v miscarry_v to_o have_v reason_n to_o lead_v a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o delusory_a life_n and_o to_o torment_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o what_o may_v befall_v he_o after_o death_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v by_o reason_n more_o unhappy_a than_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v none_o of_o this_o and_o for_o the_o atheist_n they_o be_v more_o unhappy_a too_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v rational_a and_o considerate_a for_o they_o have_v no_o more_o happiness_n than_o the_o beast_n to_o comfort_v they_o while_o they_o look_v for_o none_o hereafter_o and_o they_o have_v in_o all_o the_o way_n the_o foresight_n of_o their_o end_n they_o foreknow_v their_o great_a probability_n of_o sickness_n and_o painful_a torment_a disease_n they_o foreknow_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o death_n delude_v they_o know_v how_o all_o their_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n will_v end_v and_o leave_v they_o in_o dolour_n and_o how_o their_o corpse_n must_v be_v rot_v and_o turn_n to_o dust_n they_o foresee_v abundance_n of_o cross_n in_o their_o way_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o care_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o beast_n have_v none_o of_o this_o foreknowledge_n and_o none_o of_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o pain_n or_o die_a but_o only_o fearful_o fly_v from_o a_o present_a danger_n moreover_o the_o poor_a atheist_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n be_v oft_o haunt_v with_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o when_o approach_a death_n do_v awake_a both_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o fear_n he_o than_o think_v o_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o world_n where_o i_o must_v live_v in_o misery_n for_o my_o sin_n in_o despite_n of_o he_o some_o such_o fear_n will_v haunt_v he_o judge_v then_o whether_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n a_o more_o delude_v and_o torment_a creature_n than_o the_o bruit_n if_o so_o be_v there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o but_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o method_n of_o our_o creator_n to_o give_v we_o so_o great_a a_o excellency_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v we_o more_o vain_a and_o unhappy_a than_o the_o beast_n when_o he_o make_v a_o creature_n capable_a and_o fit_a for_o high_a thing_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o intend_v he_o for_o high_a thing_n obj._n but_o even_o here_o we_o have_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o work_n and_o pleasure_n than_o the_o bruit_n we_o rule_v they_o and_o they_o serve_v we_o we_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o society_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v answ_n those_o bruit_n that_o dwell_v in_o wood_n and_o desert_n serve_v we_o not_o and_o our_o rule_v they_o be_v a_o small_a addition_n to_o our_o felicity_n pride_n itself_o can_v take_v little_a pleasure_n in_o be_v the_o master_n of_o dog_n and_o cat_n rule_n do_v but_o add_v to_o care_n and_o trouble_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o easy_a life_n to_o be_v rule_v than_o to_o rule_v and_o if_o we_o take_v away_o their_o life_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o must_v undergo_v ourselves_o and_o the_o violent_a death_n which_o we_o put_v they_o too_o have_v usual_o less_o pain_n than_o our_o languish_a age_n and_o sickness_n and_o natural_a death_n and_o it_o be_v as_o pleasant_a to_o a_o bird_n to_o dwell_v in_o her_o nest_n as_o to_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o palace_n and_o they_o sing_v as_o merry_o in_o their_o way_n of_o converse_n as_o we_o in_o our_o troublesome_a kingdom_n and_o society_n if_o present_a pleasure_n be_v the_o high_a of_o our_o hope_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v counterbalanced_n by_o the_o twentyfold_o more_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o labour_n and_o mental_a trouble_n which_o we_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o 262._o and_o our_o knowledge_n do_v but_o increase_v our_o sorrow_n of_o which_o next_o §_o 14._o fourteen_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o retribution_n the_o wise_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o miserable_a will_v he_o be_v and_o knowledge_n will_v be_v their_o plague_n and_o ignorance_n the_o way_n to_o their_o great_a pleasure_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v manifest_a in_o what_o be_v say_v the_o ignorant_a have_v nothing_o to_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o sensual_a delight_n the_o like_a to_o beast_n they_o can_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o play_v and_o satisfy_v every_o lust_n and_o never_o think_v of_o a_o reckon_n or_o of_o death_n itself_o the_o more_o uninterrupted_a will_v be_v their_o delight_n the_o fore-thought_n of_o death_n or_o any_o change_n will_v not_o disturb_v they_o their_o folly_n which_o make_v they_o overvalue_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v increase_v their_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n for_o thing_n delight_v man_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v rather_o than_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o know_a man_n will_v always_o see_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n write_v upon_o all_o the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o delight_n will_v foresee_v death_n come_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o dolorous_a end_n so_o that_o undoubted_o the_o most_o know_v will_v be_v the_o most_o miserable_a and_o though_o nature_n delight_n in_o know_v much_o it_o will_v but_o let_v in_o a_o inundation_n of_o vexatious_a passion_n on_o the_o mind_n but_o knowledge_n be_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o ignorance_n so_o great_a a_o blemish_n unto_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o sober_a reason_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o gift_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o plague_n and_o so_o great_a a_o plague_n and_o shame_n of_o nature_n as_o ignorance_n be_v shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n or_o felicity_n §_o 15._o xv._n if_o the_o king_n and_o temporal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n do_v extend_v their_o reward_n and_o punishment_n as_o far_o as_o to_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o adversity_n life_n and_o death_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o present_a end_n of_o government_n and_o this_o just_o then_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o just_a that_o the_o universal_a king_n extend_v his_o benefit_n and_o punishment_n much_o further_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o own_o law_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a king_n just_o take_v away_o man_n life_n for_o treason_n they_o that_o look_v but_o to_o the_o present_a temporal_a good_a or_o hurt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v think_v
leave_v he_o under_o the_o deserve_a privation_n of_o well-being_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o other_o mercy_n this_o be_v undeniable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n choice_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o be_v itself_o or_o only_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o well-being_n for_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o before_o but_o by_o free_a gift_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o forfeit_v it_o by_o abuse_n nay_o we_o live_v upon_o such_o a_o continue_a emanation_n from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v but_o god_n stop_v of_o his_o stream_n of_o bounty_n and_o we_o perish_v without_o any_o other_o take_v away_o of_o mercy_n from_o we_o §_o 17._o nature_n teach_v man_n to_o choose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o tolerable_a pain_n and_o misery_n rather_o than_o not_o be_v at_o all_o even_o so_o much_o as_o will_v not_o utter_o weigh_v down_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o of_o vital_a operation_n i_o say_v not_o as_o some_o that_o the_o great_a torment_n or_o misery_n be_v more_o eligible_a or_o less_o odious_a than_o annihilation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v we_o see_v abundance_n how_o ever_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a philosopher_n scorn_v it_o as_o baseness_n who_o be_v blind_a or_o lame_a or_o in_o grievous_a pain_n of_o the_o gout_n and_o stone_n and_o many_o that_o be_v in_o miserable_a poverty_n beg_v their_o bread_n or_o toil_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n like_o horse_n and_o yet_o seldom_o taste_v a_o pleasant_a bit_n but_o join_v distract_n care_n with_o labour_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o unwilling_a to_o die_v custom_n have_v make_v their_o misery_n tolerable_a and_o they_o have_v rather_o continue_v so_o for_o ever_o than_o be_v annihilate_v if_o then_o god_n may_v annihilate_v even_o the_o innocent_a suppose_v he_o have_v not_o promise_v the_o contrary_a then_o may_v he_o lay_v all_o that_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o labour_n on_o they_o which_o they_o will_v themselves_o prefer_v before_o annihilation_n for_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o one_o that_o have_v his_o reason_n and_o liberty_n to_o give_v he_o his_o own_o choice_n §_o 18._o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o lay_v more_o misery_n on_o a_o sinner_n than_o on_o one_o that_o never_o deserve_v ill_o and_o to_o lay_v more_o on_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o will_v choose_v himself_o before_o annihilation_n whether_o god_n may_v without_o injustice_n inflict_v more_o misery_n on_o the_o innocent_a than_o he_o will_v himself_o prefer_v before_o annihilation_n some_o make_v a_o question_n and_o deny_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o i_o be_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o god_n usage_n of_o the_o innocent_a but_o of_o the_o guilty_a which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o 105._o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o miserable_a who_o deserve_v it_o than_o his_o bounty_n make_v they_o before_o any_o guilt_n or_o than_o a_o just_a man_n will_v choose_v to_o be_v rather_o than_o be_v annihilate_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v penalty_n be_v involuntary_a and_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o lay_v more_o upon_o a_o malefactor_n than_o he_o himself_o be_v willing_a of_o and_o will_v choose_v before_o a_o condition_n which_o without_o his_o fault_n he_o may_v have_v be_v put_v into_o so_o then_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v 1._o that_o god_n may_v punish_v a_o man_n everlasting_o 2._o and_o with_o a_o great_a penalty_n than_o annihilation_n §_o 19_o god_n may_v leave_v a_o sinner_n his_o being_n and_o in_o particular_a deprive_v he_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n which_o he_o refuse_v by_o his_o sin_v §_o 20._o and_o he_o may_v just_o withal_o deny_v he_o those_o corporal_a mercy_n meat_n drink_z honour_n pleasure_n health_n ease_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o overvalue_v and_o abuse_v and_o prefer_v before_o god_n and_o great_a blessing_n all_o this_o i_o think_v no_o man_n do_v deny_v that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n §_o 21._o he_o that_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o natural_a be_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o his_o future_a happiness_n for_o ever_o and_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o all_o those_o natural_a benefit_n which_o he_o desire_v must_v needs_o be_v under_o continual_a pain_n of_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o of_o loss_n for_o all_o this_o want_n must_v needs_o be_v feel_v §_o 22._o he_o that_o in_o all_o this_o misery_n of_o loss_n and_o sense_n do_v remember_v how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o how_o base_a a_o thing_n he_o prefer_v before_o his_o god_n and_o his_o felicity_n and_o for_o how_o vile_a a_o price_n he_o sell_v his_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o how_o odious_o he_o abuse_v god_n by_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v before_o describe_v can_v choose_v but_o have_v a_o continual_a torment_n of_o conscience_n and_o heart-gnawing_a repentance_n in_o himself_o ibid._n §_o 23._o he_o that_o be_v under_o utter_a despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n will_v thereby_o have_v his_o torment_n yet_o more_o increase_v all_o these_o be_v natural_a undeniable_a consequent_n §_o 24._o a_o body_n unite_v to_o so_o miserable_a a_o self-tormenting_a forsake_a soul_n can_v have_v any_o peace_n and_o quietness_n see_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o body_n live_v and_o have_v its_o chief_a peace_n or_o pain_n §_o 25._o thus_o sin_n do_v both_o as_o a_o natural_a and_o as_o a_o moral_a meritorious_a cause_n bring_v on_o dissatisfaction_n grief_n vexation_n desertion_n by_o god_n and_o privation_n of_o felicity_n and_o peace_n §_o 26._o for_o as_o long_o as_o a_o sinner_n be_v impenitent_a and_o unsanctified_a that_o be_v love_v not_o god_n as_o god_n nor_o be_v recover_v from_o his_o carnal_a mind_n and_o sin_n it_o be_v both_o moral_o and_o natural_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v or_o enjoy_v god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o efficient_o can_v make_v happy_a because_o nothing_o work_v but_o by_o he_o bac._n and_o so_o sin_n meritorious_o undo_v the_o sinner_n by_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o favour_n and_o make_v he_o a_o object_n of_o displicence_n and_o justice_n so_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o final_o can_v make_v happy_a all_o thing_n be_v but_o mean_v to_o he_o and_o unfit_a of_o themselves_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o the_o inquisitive_a seek_v mind_n and_o god_n be_v enjoy_v only_o by_o love_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v not_o god_n and_o be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o delightful_a fruition_n of_o he_o can_v no_o more_o enjoy_v he_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v enjoy_v the_o light_n or_o a_o ox_n can_v feast_v with_o a_o man_n §_o 27._o he_o that_o be_v under_o this_o punishment_n and_o despair_n will_v be_v yet_o further_o remove_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o from_o all_o capacity_n of_o happiness_n for_o he_o can_v love_v a_o god_n who_o he_o know_v will_n for_o ever_o by_o penal_a justice_n make_v he_o miserable_a he_o that_o will_v not_o love_v a_o god_n who_o abound_v in_o mercy_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n will_v never_o love_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o have_v shut_v he_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o mercy_n and_o out_o of_o hope_n §_o 28._o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sanctify_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o such_o a_o self-destroying_a sinner_n who_o have_v turn_v away_o himself_o from_o god_n and_o happiness_n 3._o and_o without_o a_o renew_a mind_n it_o be_v moral_o and_o unnatural_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v happy_a he_o that_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mercy_n that_o will_v have_v save_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n can_v require_v another_o life_n of_o mercy_n and_o trial_n when_o this_o be_v lose_v and_o cast_v away_o nor_o can_v require_v the_o further_a help_n of_o grace_n §_o 29._o if_o sin_n as_o sin_n have_v all_o the_o malignity_n and_o demerit_n before_o prove_v much_o more_o the_o aggravate_v sin_n of_o many_o and_o most_o of_o all_o a_o life_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sensuality_n and_o rebellion_n offic._n with_o the_o obstinate_a impenitent_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o counsel_n call_v and_o mercy_n which_o will_v reclaim_v the_o sinner_n and_o this_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n it_o have_v before_o be_v manifest_v that_o all_o wilful_a sin_n have_v this_o malignity_n in_o
have_v mercy_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o refuse_v and_o obstinate_o refuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o then_o call_v he_o unmerciful_a have_v pity_n on_o your_o own_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a against_o yourselves_o as_o to_o run_v into_o endless_a misery_n for_o nothing_o and_o then_o think_v to_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n god_n call_v now_o to_o you_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o intreat_v you_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o yourselves_o and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o distress_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o mercy_n now_o wonder_v not_o if_o in_o vain_a you_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o it_o then_o obj._n but_o i_o will_v not_o so_o use_v a_o enemy_n of_o my_o own_o 14._o answ_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o for_o you_o be_v not_o go_n 2._o you_o be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o his_o fault_n respect_v not_o any_o such_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o you_o by_o which_o the_o world_n must_v be_v govern_v 3._o nor_o have_v you_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a to_o all_o yet_o be_v you_o not_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o take_v complacency_n in_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o enemy_n but_o to_o use_v just_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o state_n §_o 37._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o here_o prove_v be_v that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v endless_a misery_n and_o natural_o induce_v to_o it_o and_o that_o all_o ungodly_a impenitent_a soul_n shall_v certain_o undergo_v it_o and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v from_o this_o misery_n but_o by_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o present_a sinful_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o this_o world_n cap._n §_o 1._o though_o all_o man_n may_v know_v all_o this_o before_o say_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n friendship_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o evil_a and_o to_o deserve_v such_o punishment_n yet_o none_o do_v live_v perfect_o without_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o have_v hear_v but_o of_o few_o that_o pretend_v to_o such_o perfection_n and_o those_o few_o have_v confute_v their_o own_o pretence_n and_o be_v the_o further_a from_o it_o of_o many_o other_o and_o therefore_o this_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v §_o 2._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bend_v their_o mind_n and_o life_n to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o ungodliness_n intemperance_n and_o unrighteousness_n neglect_v god_n and_o future_a happiness_n and_o that_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v the_o way_n thereto_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o public_a or_o common_a fact_n do_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 3._o yea_o there_o be_v a_o averseness_n and_o enmity_n in_o they_o to_o the_o life_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n do_v prescribe_v they_o and_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o a_o fleshly_a life_n there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o than_o the_o wonderful_a difficulty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o persuade_v man_n to_o change_v their_o life_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o sensuality_n and_o worldliness_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o labour_n that_o be_v lose_v upon_o they_o when_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o make_v they_o willing_a §_o 4._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o effect_n that_o much_o of_o this_o come_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n 1._o how_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o universal_a as_o it_o be_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n and_o in_o every_o country_n and_o age_n till_o now_o 2._o how_o shall_v it_o work_v so_o early_o in_o child_n as_o common_o it_o do_v 3._o how_o come_v it_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o best_a education_n help_n and_o mean_n certain_o all_o of_o we_o feel_v from_o our_o childhood_n too_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o §_o 5._o this_o natural_a pravity_n be_v quick_o increase_v aurel._n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o sensuality_n which_o be_v active_a before_o reason_n come_v to_o any_o power_n of_o resistance_n and_o so_o get_v strong_a possession_n by_o custom_n and_o grow_v to_o a_o confirm_a habit_n §_o 6._o and_o if_o vicious_a education_n by_o vicious_a parent_n be_v add_v and_o bad_a company_n second_o that_o and_o the_o vulgar_a course_n or_o ruler_n countenance_n concur_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v quick_o more_o radicate_v and_o next_o to_o a_o nature_n §_o 7._o many_o so_o far_o prevail_v against_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n 42_o as_o to_o grow_v strange_a to_o god_n and_o to_o themselves_o to_o their_o end_n and_o their_o work_n even_o to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o other_o life_n to_o live_v and_o whether_o holiness_n be_v good_a and_o necessary_a and_o sin_n be_v bad_a and_o deserve_v any_o punishment_n §_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sottish_a unteachableness_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n inveniat_fw-la which_o hinder_v their_o conviction_n and_o reformation_n §_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o senseless_a stupidity_n and_o hardheartedness_n on_o man_n which_o make_v they_o sleepy_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o §_o 10._o there_o be_v in_o most_o a_o marvellous_a inconsiderateness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o their_o reason_n awake_a to_o use_v so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o sober_o and_o serious_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o deeplye_v concern_v they_o §_o 11._o most_o man_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o concernment_n of_o their_o body_n sterquilinia_fw-la that_o their_o mind_n be_v pre-occupyed_n and_o make_v unfit_a for_o high_a thing_n all_o this_o be_v prove_v if_o we_o walk_v but_o in_o the_o world_n with_o open_a eye_n §_o 12._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o the_o most_o that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v they_o that_o sensuality_n and_o command_v they_o a_o holy_a and_o temperate_a life_n they_o be_v like_o child_n that_o cry_v for_o what_o they_o love_v stob._n and_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o tell_v they_o that_o its_o unwholesome_a reason_n signify_v nothing_o with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o sense_n and_o appetite_n gainsay_v it_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o all_o that_o cross_v their_o appetite_n though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v their_o life_n the_o sense_n be_v become_v the_o predominant_a power_n in_o they_o and_o reason_n be_v dethrone_v and_o have_v leave_v its_o power_n therefore_o god_n law_n be_v unacceptable_a and_o hateful_a to_o these_o brutish_a people_n because_o it_o be_v quite_o against_o their_o inclination_n and_o that_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v call_v their_o interest_n and_o good_n §_o 13._o therefore_o they_o love_v not_o those_o who_o press_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o law_n which_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o they_o and_o who_o condemn_v their_o sin_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o awaken_v their_o guilty_a conscience_n by_o the_o serious_a mention_n of_o the_o retribution_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v man_n all_o this_o be_v bitter_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n necessity_n and_o future_a benefit_n be_v thing_n that_o they_o be_v much_o insensible_a of_o §_o 14._o therefore_o they_o love_v not_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o govern_v they_o by_o a_o holy_a law_n which_o be_v so_o much_o against_o their_o inclination_n such_o as_o he_o forbid_v they_o all_o their_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o if_o they_o rebel_v especial_o as_o his_o justice_n will_v execute_v this_o indeed_o their_o aversation_n from_o god_n in_o these_o respect_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hate_v he_o as_o god_n §_o 15._o these_o vice_n work_v continual_o in_o man_n heart_n do_v fill_v they_o with_o deceive_a thought_n and_o distract_n passion_n and_o unquietness_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o self-troubling_a way_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o of_o the_o well-grounded_n hope_v of_o future_a blessedness_n plutarch_n though_o they_o have_v such_o a_o present_a pleasure_n as_o prevail_v with_o they_o it_o bring_v speedy_a smart_n and_o trouble_v just_o like_o the_o pleasure_n of_o scratch_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o itch_n which_o be_v quick_o recompense_v with_o smart_n if_o he_o go_v deep_a or_o like_o the_o pleasure_n of_o drink_v cold_a water_n to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n or_o a_o dropsy_n 117._o which_o increase_v the_o disease_n
sin_n be_v their_o sickness_n and_o corrupt_v their_o appetite_n and_o though_o it_o have_v its_o proper_a pleasure_n it_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o benefit_n of_o health_n §_o 16._o these_o vice_n also_o so_o deprave_v sometime_o make_v every_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v principal_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o lust_n that_o they_o be_v common_o distract_v with_o envy_n malice_n contention_n persecution_n the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o these_o disease_n be_v still_o trouble_v they_o till_o they_o work_v their_o ruin_n where_o they_o do_v prevail_v §_o 17._o the_o same_o vice_n set_v kingdom_n and_o other_o commonwealth_n together_o in_o bloody_a war_n and_o cause_n man_n to_o study_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o success_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o rapine_n and_o violence_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o necessary_a to_o their_o own_o preservation_n to_o kill_v one_o another_o as_o their_o enemy_n as_o to_o kill_v toad_n and_o serpent_n wolf_n and_o tiger_n and_o much_o more_o and_o with_o much_o more_o care_n and_o cost_n and_o industry_n be_v it_o do_v 11._o §_o 18._o if_o any_o wise_a and_o charitable_a person_n will_v heal_v these_o vice_n and_o reconcile_v these_o contention_n and_o persuade_v person_n and_o nation_n to_o a_o holy_a sober_a peaceable_a course_n they_o be_v common_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o seldom_o succeed_v nor_o can_v their_o counsel_n be_v hear_v through_o the_o multitude_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o vicious_a who_o folly_n and_o violence_n bear_v down_o all_o cattilin_n §_o 19_o and_o god_n himself_o do_v give_v the_o sinful_a world_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o displeasure_n by_o painful_a sickness_n consume_a plague_n famine_n poverty_n and_o many_o the_o like_a calamity_n which_o fall_v upon_o mankind_n §_o 20._o but_o his_o sore_a judgement_n be_v the_o forsake_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o all_o this_o folly_n and_o disorder_n this_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o the_o principal_a mercy_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n ascensus_fw-la be_v find_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n themselves_o the_o great_a present_a reward_n of_o obedience_n be_v when_o god_n do_v more_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n and_o send_v in_o more_o of_o his_o celestial_a beam_n and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o delight_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o confirm_v the_o will_n against_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a punishment_n be_v when_o god_n in_o displeasure_n for_o man_n disobedience_n do_v withdraw_v this_o grace_n and_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o that_o love_v not_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v without_o it_o and_o follow_v their_o foolish_a self-destroying_a lust_n §_o 21._o god_n can_v pardon_v a_o uncapable_a subject_n nor_o any_o but_o on_o term_n consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n law_n and_o government_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o punishment_n upon_o any_o other_o term_n whatsoever_o §_o 22._o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n be_v great_a and_o lamentable_a and_o their_o recovery_n a_o work_n of_o exceed_a difficulty_n obj._n all_o this_o show_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o holy_a life_n nor_o for_o a_o world_n to_o come_v else_o their_o averseness_n to_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o common_a finib_fw-la answ_n this_o be_v full_o answer_v before_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o nature_n and_o reason_n do_v full_o bear_v witness_n against_o his_o wickedness_n and_o declare_v his_o obligation_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o his_o capacity_n of_o high_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v his_o rebellion_n against_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o it_o no_o more_o prove_v your_o conclusion_n than_o your_o child_n or_o servant_n averseness_n to_o obedience_n peace_n and_o labour_n prove_v that_o these_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n or_o subject_n rebellion_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v loyal_a eth._n obj._n but_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v thus_o far_o forsake_v his_o own_o creation_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n visible_a and_o undeniable_a that_o this_o case_n they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v forsake_v it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o which_o all_o the_o world_n see_v to_o be_v so_o because_o we_o think_v it_o unmeet_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o be_v it_o incredible_a that_o god_n do_v further_a than_o this_o forsake_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n of_o punishment_n if_o he_o may_v further_o forsake_v hell_n he_o may_v thus_o far_o forsake_v earth_n upon_o their_o great_a provocation_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unlikely_a that_o the_o innumerable_a fix_a star_n and_o planet_n be_v inhabit_v orb_n who_o have_v dweller_n answerable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o preeminence_n 2._o and_o if_o god_n do_v total_o forsake_v hell_n as_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o next_o to_o hell_n do_v much_o forsake_v a_o sinful_a earth_n that_o be_v like_a and_o near_a unto_o hell_n and_o do_v glorify_v his_o more_o abundant_a mercy_n upon_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o other_o orb_n what_o matter_n of_o discontent_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o we_o 3._o but_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v even_o this_o dark_a and_o wicked_a earth_n itself_o without_o all_o remedy_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v complain_v read_v cicero_n three_o book_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n and_o you_o will_v see_v in_o cotta_n speech_n that_o the_o notorious_o deprave_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o the_o prevalency_n and_o prosperity_n of_o wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o atheist_n against_o god_n and_o providence_n which_o they_o think_v unanswerable_a because_o they_o look_v no_o further_a than_o this_o life_n virtus_fw-la and_o do_v not_o foresee_v the_o time_n of_o full_a universal_a justice_n and_o whereas_o cotta_n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v make_v most_o man_n good_a and_o prevent_v all_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o punish_v man_n when_o it_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v answer_v that_o among_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n and_o i_o before_o show_v how_o little_a reason_n man_n have_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v every_o man_n as_o good_a as_o he_o can_v make_v he_o or_o make_v man_n indefectible_a or_o to_o argue_v from_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n goodness_n the_o free_a creator_n lord_n and_o benefactor_n 20._o may_v vary_v his_o creature_n and_o benefit_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v good_a though_o he_o make_v not_o man_n angelical_a and_o though_o he_o permit_v his_o sin_n and_o punish_v he_o for_o sin_v chap._n xvii_o what_o natural_a light_n declare_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o hope_n of_o man_n recovery_n pont._n §_o 1._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o forementioned_a sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n experience_n assure_v all_o the_o earth_n that_o great_a mercy_n be_v still_o continue_a to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o most_o merciful_a god_n man_n life_n be_v continue_v even_o while_o they_o sin_v patience_n endure_v they_o time_n be_v vouchsafe_v they_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o friend_n and_o habitation_n and_o health_n and_o ease_n and_o liberty_n be_v give_v they_o finib_fw-la the_o sun_n send_v they_o its_o move_a influence_n its_o light_n and_o heat_v the_o earth_n support_v they_o and_o afford_v they_o fruit_n and_o maintenance_n and_o pleasure_n the_o cloud_n yield_v they_o rain_n the_o air_n breath_n and_o the_o sea_n itself_o be_v not_o unkind_a and_o incommodious_a to_o they_o beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n and_o all_o inferior_a creature_n serve_v they_o and_o yet_o much_o more_o mercy_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o the_o sinful_a world_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n of_o justice_n nor_o punish_v they_o as_o much_o as_o they_o deserve_v for_o all_o these_o mercy_n they_o have_v forfeit_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o obj._n but_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n which_o harden_v they_o in_o sin_n and_o end_v in_o misery_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o punishment_n as_o to_o give_v cold_a water_n to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n answ_n 1._o if_o it_o harden_v they_o of_o
in_o its_o proper_a evidence_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n obj._n but_o what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o in_o these_o few_o precept_n that_o all_o man_n may_v not_o easy_o learn_v they_o thou_o shall_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sapientiam_fw-la and_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n answ_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o learning_n these_o word_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o learning_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o certain_a truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o obedience_n and_o love_n and_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v so_o amiable_a and_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o to_o know_v what_o be_v god_n will_n and_o so_o what_o be_v duty_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o we_o must_v repent_v of_o these_o be_v more_o difficult_a general_n be_v soon_o name_v but_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a understanding_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o practice_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o see_v that_o certainty_n and_o attractive_a goodness_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o may_v draw_v the_o mind_n to_o the_o practical_a embracement_n of_o they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o other_o thing_n a_o obscure_a doubtful_a waver_a apprehension_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n §_o 4._o these_o difficulty_n in_o the_o mere_a natural_a way_n of_o revelation_n will_v fill_v the_o learned_a world_n with_o controversy_n and_o those_o controversy_n will_v breed_v and_o feed_v contention_n and_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o practical_a godliness_n and_o make_v all_o religion_n seem_v a_o uncertain_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n this_o be_v undoubted_o prove_v 1._o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n 2._o and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n experience_n so_o numerous_a be_v the_o controversy_n among_o philosopher_n so_o various_a their_o sect_n so_o common_a their_o contention_n that_o the_o world_n despise_v they_o and_o all_o religion_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o look_v on_o most_o of_o they_o but_o as_o mountebank_n that_o set_v up_o for_o gain_n or_o to_o get_v disciple_n or_o to_o show_v their_o wit_n practical_a piety_n die_v in_o their_o hand_n obj._n this_o be_v a_o consequent_a not_o to_o be_v avoid_v because_o no_o way_n have_v so_o resolve_v difficulty_n as_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n and_o sect_n answ_n certain_o clearness_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o obscurity_n and_o concord_n and_o unity_n than_o division_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o this_o mischief_n may_v be_v amend_v which_o be_v it_o that_o i_o be_o now_o about_o §_o 5._o these_o difficulty_n also_o make_v it_o so_o long_a a_o work_n to_o learn_v god_n will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o oft_o of_o their_o life_n be_v slip_v away_o before_o man_n can_v come_v to_o know_v why_o they_o live_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n that_o cause_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a sâ—n._n that_o their_o disease_n do_v need_v a_o cure_n for_o which_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v hold_v upon_o a_o constant_a uncertainty_n and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o live_v another_o year_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o precept_n so_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v easy_o and_o quick_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a if_o death_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n i_o confess_v that_o what_o i_o have_v transcribe_v from_o nature_n be_v very_o plain_a there_o to_o one_o that_o already_o understand_v it_o but_o whether_o the_o disease_a blindness_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o need_v yet_o something_o plain_o let_v experience_n determine_v §_o 6._o that_o which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o sound_a understanding_n and_o will_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o a_o darken_a disease_a mind_n and_o heart_n such_o as_o experience_n tell_v we_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o true_a reason_n which_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o not_o enthrall_v by_o sensuality_n and_o error_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v a_o sufficiency_n to_o lead_v man_n up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n be_v darken_v and_o captivate_v by_o sensuality_n and_o that_o few_o man_n can_v well_o use_v their_o own_o faculty_n and_o such_o eye_n need_v spectacle_n such_o cripple_n need_n crutch_n yea_o such_o disease_n call_v for_o a_o physician_n prove_v once_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o disease_v and_o then_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o their_o natural_a food_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o any_o other_o diet_n or_o physic_n §_o 7._o when_o i_o have_v by_o natural_a reason_n silence_v all_o my_o doubt_n about_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o yet_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o uncouth_a unsatisfactory_a kind_n of_o apprehension_n of_o my_o future_a state_n till_o i_o look_v to_o supernatural_a evidence_n which_o i_o perceive_v be_v from_o a_o double_a cause_n 1._o because_o a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n will_v fain_o have_v such_o apprehension_n as_o participate_v of_o sense_n 2._o and_o we_o be_v so_o conscious_a of_o our_o ignorance_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a still_o to_o suspect_v our_o own_o understanding_n even_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o conclusion_n what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v so_o full_o satisfy_v my_o reason_n as_o that_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o discern_v to_o be_v unsound_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o when_o i_o think_v of_o another_o world_n by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o natural_a light_n alone_o i_o be_o rather_o amaze_v than_o satisfy_v and_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v all_o this_o seem_v true_a and_o i_o have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o alas_o how_o poor_a and_o uncertain_a a_o thing_n be_v man_n understanding_n how_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o thing_n that_o seem_v as_o undeniable_a to_o they_o how_o know_v i_o what_o one_o particular_a may_v be_v unseen_a by_o i_o which_o will_v change_v my_o judgement_n and_o better_o inform_v i_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o can_v but_o see_v the_o world_n which_o i_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o but_o speak_v with_o one_o who_o have_v be_v there_o or_o give_v i_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o his_o veracity_n it_o will_v much_o confirm_v i_o sense_n have_v get_v so_o much_o mastery_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o take_v any_o apprehension_n for_o sure_a and_o satisfactory_a which_o have_v not_o some_o great_a correspondency_n with_o sense_n this_o be_v not_o well_o but_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n which_o show_v the_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o of_o some_o other_o satisfy_v light_n §_o 8._o while_o we_o be_v thus_o scopt_v in_o our_o way_n by_o tediousness_n difficulty_n and_o a_o subjective_a uncertainty_n about_o the_o end_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n the_o flesh_n be_v still_o active_a and_o sin_n increase_v and_o get_v advantage_n and_o present_a thing_n be_v still_o in_o their_o deceive_a power_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o â—9_n §_o 9_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o vitiate_v and_o pervert_v by_o sin_n be_v so_o partial_a slothful_a negligent_a unwilling_a superficial_a deceitful_a and_o â—usâ—dâ—n_o in_o its_o study_n that_o if_o the_o evidence_n of_o life_n everlasting_a besâ—_n and_o clear_a and_o satisfy_v to_o other_o it_o will_v overlook_a they_o or_o not_o perceive_v their_o certainty_n §_o 10._o though_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o common_a experience_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v lamentable_o deprave_v and_o that_o sin_n do_v overspread_v the_o world_n yet_o how_o it_o enter_v and_o when_o or_o which_o of_o our_o progenitor_n be_v the_o first_o transgressor_n and_o cause_n no_o natural_a light_n do_v full_o or_o satisfactory_o acquaint_v i_o §_o 11._o and_o though_o nature_n tell_v i_o that_o god_n can_v damn_v or_o hate_v a_o soul_n that_o true_o love_v he_o and_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o show_v i_o a_o mean_n that_o be_v likely_a considerable_o to_o prevail_v to_o sanctify_v soul_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o present_a transitory_a thing_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a though_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n the_o discovery_n of_o sufficient_a reason_n and_o motive_n to_o do_v it_o fast_o where_o reason_n be_v not_o
will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o full_a exemplification_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o a_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n example_n bring_v doctrine_n near_o our_o sense_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o powerful_a 18._o §_o 20._o it_o be_v the_o undertake_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o believer_n mind_n and_o to_o write_v out_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a inclination_n that_o it_o may_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o obey_v it_o with_o love_n facility_n and_o delight_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n so_o much_o to_o show_v what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v understand_v the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a ambros_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o nature_n temperament_n constitution_n and_o property_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o i_o find_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a preparative_n to_o belief_n §_o 1._o and_o first_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a religion_n resolve_v into_o the_o most_o excellent_a principle_n and_o end_n glorify_v god_n and_o humble_v man_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o love_n and_o patient_a service_n of_o our_o creator_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o holy_a for_o it_o call_v we_o up_o entire_o unto_o god_n 239._o and_o consist_v in_o our_o absolute_a dedication_n and_o devotedness_n to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a lead_v we_o from_o thing_n carnal_a and_o terrene_a and_o be_v principal_o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o place_v all_o our_o felicity_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n with_o the_o epicurean_o and_o mahometan_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o not_o either_o irrational_o toyish_o or_o irreverent_o and_o it_o direct_v our_o life_n to_o a_o daily_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o holiness_n 3._o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v the_o three_o essentiality_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n viz._n the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o three_o grand_a relation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o found_v in_o his_o three_o most_o famous_a work_n viz_o as_o our_o creator_n our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o regenerater_n or_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o three_o great_a relation_n arise_v from_o creation_n and_o also_o from_o redemption_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o benefactor_n or_o chief_a good_a and_o end_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o find_v be_v proximate_o the_o save_n of_o man_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o sanctify_v they_o to_o god_n and_o purify_n they_o from_o sin_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o please_a and_o fruition_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v but_o the_o redeem_n we_o from_o our_o carnal_a self_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n 5._o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o perfection_n in_o the_o language_n of_o poor_a mortal_n than_o what_o the_o christian_a religion_n speak_v of_o he_o 6._o and_o no_o religion_n so_o much_o humble_v man_n by_o open_v the_o malignity_n both_o of_o his_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o declare_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o it_o 7._o it_o teach_v we_o who_o once_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v whole_o unto_o god_n christ_n and_o to_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o 8._o and_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v our_o motive_n and_o our_o comfort_n from_o it_o §_o 2._o i_o find_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o clean_o and_o utter_o opposite_a to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o virtue_n which_o it_o commend_v not_o nor_o duty_n which_o it_o command_v not_o nor_o vice_n which_o it_o condemn_v not_o nor_o sin_n which_o it_o forbid_v not_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o occasion_v the_o rebellion_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o be_v the_o purity_n and_o goodness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o sensual_a nature_n and_o as_o physic_n to_o their_o licentious_a life_n will_v it_o indulge_v their_o vice_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o sin_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o §_o 3._o particular_o it_o most_o vehement_o condemn_v the_o grand_a vice_n of_o pride_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o all_o their_o pollute_a and_o pernicious_a fruit_n 1._o no_o religion_n do_v so_o much_o to_o teach_v man_n humility_n and_o make_v pride_n appear_v a_o odious_a thing_n it_o open_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o as_o it_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n against_o god_n or_o man_n it_o condemn_v it_o as_o satan_n image_n it_o give_v we_o a_o multitude_n of_o humble_v precept_n and_o motive_n and_o second_v they_o all_o with_o the_o strange_a example_n of_o condescension_n and_o lowliness_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v ever_o present_v to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n whereas_o i_o find_v even_o in_o the_o famous_a of_o the_o roman_a heathen_n that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pride_n be_v take_v for_o a_o virtue_n and_o man_n be_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v to_o be_v proud_a under_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v and_o vindicate_v their_o honour_n and_o true_a humility_n be_v take_v for_o disgraceful_a baseness_n and_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o it_o by_o the_o scorn_n not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o of_o philosopher_n themselves_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n that_o be_v fit_v so_o much_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o worldliness_n or_o of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n as_o christianity_n be_v charitat_fw-la for_o it_o teach_v man_n most_o effectual_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o appoint_v they_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o hateful_a to_o worldly_a man_n as_o will_v occasion_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o vexation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o open_v to_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o life_n so_o much_o better_a as_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o take_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o shadow_n a_o feather_n or_o a_o dream_n it_o condemn_v worldly_a love_n as_o the_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o drossy_a unsanctified_a miserable_a soul_n it_o set_v before_o we_o such_o a_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o must_v needs_o shame_v worldliness_n with_o all_o true_a believer_n 3._o and_o for_o sensuality_n it_o open_v the_o shame_n of_o its_o beastiality_n and_o make_v the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o life_n to_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o life_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o strict_o and_o vehement_o condemn_v all_o gluttony_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n all_o ryotting_a and_o time-wasting_a needless_a sport_n all_o fornication_n and_o ribald_a talk_n and_o wanton_a carriage_n word_n or_o thought_n whereas_o i_o find_v among_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n that_o inordinate_a sensuality_n be_v much_o indulge_v excess_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a blame_n time-wasting_a play_n be_v as_o little_o accuse_v as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o pass_v away_o time_n in_o some_o sensual_a or_o fantastical_a delight_n either_o by_o fornication_n or_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o their_o lust_n be_v gratify_v and_o so_o their_o mind_n be_v debase_v pollute_a and_o call_v down_o and_o make_v unfit_a for_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n from_o whence_o no_o doubt_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v so_o dark_a about_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o overspread_v with_o error_n about_o many_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n §_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o religion_n which_o so_o notable_o detect_v and_o disgrace_v the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n nor_o so_o effectual_o teach_v self-denial_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v it_o make_v man_n understand_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o corrupt_a deprave_a state_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o god_n to_o self_n and_o that_o his_o recovery_n lie_v in_o return_v from_o self_n to_o god._n it_o show_v he_o how_o selfishness_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o division_n enmity_n
spiritual_a or_o put_v it_o out_o of_o relish_n with_o that_o which_o be_v our_o true_a felicity_n or_o the_o way_n thereto_o it_o be_v only_o on_o such_o account_n and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o that_o christ_n forbid_v we_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o will_v parent_n restrain_v the_o appetite_n of_o their_o child_n and_o physician_n of_o their_o patient_n and_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v restrain_v his_o own_o august_n when_o present_a sensual_a pleasure_n tend_v to_o great_a future_a pain_n the_o satisfy_a delight_n of_o man_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o in_o the_o foresight_n of_o endless_a joy_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o mean_n which_o lead_v to_o these_o and_o the_o unwholesome_a luscious_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v great_o tend_v to_o draw_v down_o the_o mind_n â—aps_o and_o corrupt_v the_o affection_n and_o dull_a our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n towards_o these_o high_a thing_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v strictly_o hear_v diet_n we_o than_o be_v please_v to_o disease_a soul_n but_o he_o love_v not_o our_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n nor_o envy_v we_o any_o desirable_a pleasure_n he_o come_v not_o to_o torment_v we_o but_o to_o save_v we_o from_o torment_n if_o he_o forbid_v we_o any_o delight_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o have_v better_o and_o more_o which_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o if_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o honour_n with_o man_n it_o be_v but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v honour_n with_o god_n and_o angel_n if_o he_o call_v we_o from_o our_o present_a wealth_n and_o profit_n 32._o it_o be_v but_o to_o secure_v our_o everlasting_a riches_n and_o prevent_v our_o loss_n all_o his_o precept_n be_v whole_o fit_v to_o our_o own_o good_a though_o our_o good_a be_v not_o the_o high_a ultimate_a end_n but_o the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o maker_n §_o 19_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o high_a motive_n to_o sincere_a piety_n and_o honesty_n give_v to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o christian_a religion_n set_v before_o they_o even_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n chrysost_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o powerful_a mean_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o happy_a §_o 20._o it_o strongly_a fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o power_n of_o all_o temptation_n for_o as_o it_o enervate_v the_o temptation_n by_o teach_v we_o to_o mortify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n so_o it_o always_o counterpoise_v it_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o mountain_n be_v against_o a_o feather_n §_o 21._o it_o afford_v we_o the_o most_o powerful_a support_v and_o comfort_n in_o every_o suffering_n that_o we_o may_v bear_v it_o patient_o and_o with_o joy_n for_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o great_a suffering_n it_o show_v we_o how_o to_o be_v gainer_n by_o all_o and_o show_v we_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n which_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o §_o 22._o bernard_n it_o afford_v we_o the_o great_a cordial_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o endless_a happiness_n after_o death_n and_o if_o a_o socrates_n or_o cicero_n or_o seneca_n can_v fetch_v any_o comfort_n from_o a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n of_o another_o life_n what_o may_v a_o christian_a do_v that_o have_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o felicity_n which_o we_o there_o expect_v and_o why_o shall_v he_o fear_v die_v who_o look_v to_o pass_v into_o endless_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o christianity_n conduce_v not_o to_o pusillanimity_n but_o to_o the_o great_a fortitude_n and_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n for_o what_o shall_v daunt_v he_o who_o be_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n §_o 23._o volupt_a it_o contain_v nothing_o which_o any_o man_n can_v rational_o fear_v can_v be_v any_o way_n a_o hindrance_n to_o his_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v more_o clear_v when_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n against_o it_o §_o 24._o it_o contain_v nothing_o that_o have_v the_o least_o contrariety_n to_o any_o natural_a verity_n or_o law_n but_o contrary_o comprehend_v all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o its_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o legible_a character_n superad_v much_o more_o which_o naturalist_n know_v not_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a in_o other_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v some_o in_o all_o it_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o much_o more_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o goodness_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o platonist_n the_o stoic_n the_o pythagorean_n bannian_n in_o india_n the_o bonzii_n in_o japan_n or_o those_o in_o siam_n china_n persia_n or_o any_o other_o part_n nor_o among_o the_o mahometan_n or_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n §_o 25._o according_o it_o have_v all_o the_o real_a evidence_n which_o the_o true_a part_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n have_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o much_o more_o supernatural_a evidence_n for_o all_o that_o be_v just_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o christian_n have_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o true_a supernatural_a revelation_n they_o have_v above_o other_o by_o its_o proper_a evidence_n etc._n §_o 26._o the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o therefore_o fit_a for_o all_o and_o yet_o majestical_a and_o spiritual_a suit_v to_o its_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n be_v it_o express_v in_o those_o term_n of_o art_n which_o the_o master_n of_o each_o sect_n have_v devise_v to_o transmit_v their_o opinion_n to_o posterity_n by_o they_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o those_o few_o who_o by_o acquaintance_n with_o such_o term_n esteem_v themselves_o or_o be_v esteem_v learned_a man_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n of_o another_o sect_n may_v little_o understand_v they_o for_o most_o new_a sect-master_n in_o philosophy_n devise_v new_a term_n as_o well_o as_o new_a principle_n or_o opinion_n though_o at_o athens_n where_o the_o principal_a sect_n be_v near_o together_o the_o diversity_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o among_o they_o at_o a_o further_a distance_n yet_o be_v there_o enough_o to_o trouble_v their_o disciple_n he_o that_o understand_v zoroaster_n and_o trismegistus_n may_v not_o understand_v pythagoras_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v he_o may_v not_o understand_v his_o follower_n plato_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v he_o may_v not_o understand_v aristotle_n and_o so_o of_o telesius_n parmenides_n anaxagoras_n aristippus_n antisthenes_n zeno_n chrysippus_n heraclitus_n democritus_n pyrrho_n epicurus_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o among_o christian_n themselves_o the_o degenerate_v heretic_n and_o sectary_n that_o make_v their_o own_o opinion_n do_v make_v also_o their_o own_o term_n of_o art_n so_o that_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o valentinian_o basilidian_o apollinarian_o etc._n etc._n and_o our_o late_a wigelians_n paracelsian_n rosicrucians_n belimenist_n familist_n libertine_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o understand_v one_o sect_n must_v learn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a language_n before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o rest_n so_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v be_v phrased_a according_a to_o philosopher_n term_n of_o art_n who_o know_v to_o which_o sect_n it_o must_v have_v be_v suit_v and_o every_o day_n there_o rise_v up_o a_o campanella_n a_o thomas_n white_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v reform_v the_o old_a term_n and_o art_n and_o make_v both_o new_a so_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v of_o universal_a use_n as_o religion_n be_v can_v be_v fit_v to_o any_o such_o uncertain_a measure_n christ_n have_v therefore_o deal_v much_o better_a with_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v plain_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o simple_a and_o all_o must_v know_v and_o yet_o speak_v sublime_o of_o thing_n mysterious_a heavenly_a and_o sublime_a this_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o character_n of_o christianity_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o congruity_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o credible_a and_o be_v great_a preparative_n to_o faith_n because_o truth_n be_v never_o contrary_a to_o itself_o 1._o nor_o agreeable_a with_o
and_o see_v a_o guilty_a condemn_a sinner_n can_v hardly_o love_v that_o god_n who_o in_o justice_n will_v damn_v and_o punish_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o congruous_a and_o effectual_a to_o man_n recovery_n to_o god_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o as_o most_o amiable_a that_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o pardon_v and_o save_v he_o as_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o most_o astonish_a expression_n of_o love_n in_o such_o a_o agent_n and_o pledge_v and_o glass_n of_o love_n as_o jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v but_o to_o be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a declaration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n that_o as_o the_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o universe_n demonstrate_v his_o power_n so_o shall_v the_o redeemer_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n that_o we_o may_v see_v both_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o at_o how_o dear_a a_o rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o save_v we_o that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o behold_v and_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o love_n in_o this_o incomprehensible_a representation_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o as_o man_n that_o be_v fetch_v up_o from_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o make_v by_o grace_n the_o heir_n of_o life_n §_o 17._o especial_o to_o have_v a_o quicken_a head_n who_o will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o his_o member_n to_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o kindle_v this_o holy_a love_n within_o they_o be_v most_o congruous_a to_o accomplish_v man_n recovery_n so_o dark_a be_v our_o mind_n and_o so_o bad_a our_o heart_n so_o strong_a be_v our_o lust_n and_o so_o many_o our_o temptation_n that_o bare_a teach_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n without_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o love_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o turn_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v all_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a §_o 18._o the_o commission_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o baptize_v consenter_n and_o gather_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o fatherly_a love_n be_v also_o very_o congruous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v §_o 19_o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o our_o tremble_a soul_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o former_a guilt_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n that_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o in_o a_o name_n that_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o acceptable_a than_o their_o own_o and_o offer_v their_o service_n by_o a_o hand_n or_o intercessor_n so_o belove_v of_o god_n though_o a_o impious_a soul_n can_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o yet_o a_o penitent_a soul_n who_o be_v conscious_a of_o former_a wickedness_n and_o continue_a fault_n may_v hope_v for_o that_o mercy_n by_o grace_n through_o a_o redeemer_n of_o which_o he_o can_v have_v less_o hope_n without_o one_o §_o 20._o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o their_o state_n who_o have_v satan_n their_o accuser_n that_o they_o have_v a_o patron_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o justifier_n with_o god_n not_o that_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v mistake_v by_o false_a accusation_n or_o to_o do_v we_o any_o injustice_n but_o when_o our_o real_a guilt_n be_v before_o his_o face_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n will_v seek_v thereupon_o to_o procure_v our_o damnation_n there_o must_v also_o be_v just_a reason_n before_o he_o for_o our_o pardon_n which_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o plead_v or_o to_o present_v that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n instrument_n of_o our_o deliverance_n upon_o that_o account_n §_o 21._o it_o be_v exceed_o congruous_a to_o our_o condition_n of_o darkness_n and_o fear_n to_o have_v a_o head_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commend_v our_o depart_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o who_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o of_o eternity_n for_o though_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a encouragement_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediate_a encouragement_n and_o of_o such_o condescend_v love_n as_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o have_v take_v up_o our_o nature_n already_o into_o heaven_n a_o saviour_n that_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n in_o flesh_n that_o have_v die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o blessedness_n be_v a_o great_a emboldner_n of_o our_o thought_n when_o we_o look_v towards_o another_o world_n which_o else_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o with_o more_o doubt_v fearful_a and_o unwilling_a mind_n to_o have_v a_o friend_n go_v before_o we_o who_o be_v so_o powerful_a so_o good_a and_o have_v make_v we_o his_o interest_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o and_o have_v undertake_v to_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o we_o go_v hence_o be_v a_o great_a revive_n to_o our_o amaze_a fearful_a 1._o depart_a soul_n §_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o afflict_a persecute_a people_n who_o be_v misrepresent_v and_o slander_v in_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o have_v a_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v they_o public_o before_o all_o and_o to_o cause_v their_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o light_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o their_o suffering_n into_o endless_a joy_n §_o 23._o and_o it_o seem_v exceed_o congruous_a to_o reason_n see_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o inaccessible_a light_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o mediator_n of_o fruition_n as_o well_o as_o of_o acquisition_n by_o who_o the_o deity_n may_v shine_v in_o communicate_v glory_n and_o love_n to_o we_o for_o evermore_o and_o that_o god_n be_v for_o evermore_o eminent_o delight_v and_o glorify_v in_o he_o than_o in_o we_o as_o he_o excel_v we_o in_o dignity_n and_o all_o perfection_n even_o as_o in_o one_o sun_n his_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v more_o demonstrate_v than_o in_o a_o world_n of_o worm_n 30._o whether_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o not_o i_o be_o further_a to_o inquire_v but_o i_o find_v now_o that_o they_o be_v very_o congruous_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o man_n in_o the_o design_n and_o execution_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o man_n a_o very_a desirable_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o willing_a to_o find_v any_o sound_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o though_o not_o with_o a_o willingness_n which_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v our_o judgement_n by_o self-flattery_n but_o such_o as_o will_v only_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o sober_a examination_n of_o the_o case_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n we_o shall_v next_o inquire_v after_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o his_o verity_n and_o authority_n 29._o though_o all_o that_o be_v say_v may_v be_v a_o reasonable_a preparative_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v more_o cogent_a evidence_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n appear_v like_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v without_o very_o sound_a evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o god_n have_v make_v reason_n essential_a to_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o our_o weakness_n but_o our_o natural_a excellency_n and_o his_o image_n on_o our_o nature_n therefore_o he_o never_o call_v we_o to_o renounce_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o by_o for_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o know_v principle_n but_o by_o a_o intellectual_a discern_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o no_o way_n to_o know_v conclusion_n by_o but_o by_o a_o rational_a discern_v their_o necessary_a connexion_n to_o those_o principle_n if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o know_v without_o reason_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n have_v no_o way_n of_o mental_a discern_a or_o knowledge_n but_o by_o understand_a thing_n in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n to_o
villainy_n though_o they_o call_v it_o rail_v nor_o will_v he_o flatter_v proud_a rebellious_a dust_n though_o they_o call_v flattery_n a_o necessary_a civility_n nor_o will_v he_o give_v leave_n to_o his_o messenger_n to_o leave_v sin_n in_o honour_n and_o to_o let_v the_o proud_a do_v what_o their_o list_n and_o quiet_o damn_v themselves_o and_o other_o without_o plain_a reproof_n though_o it_o be_v call_v unreverent_a sauciness_n or_o sedition_n 2._o and_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o little_a title_n caesar_n have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n alone_o be_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o force_n and_o strength_n than_o of_o authority_n and_o be_v a_o plea_n which_o a_o usurper_n may_v have_v on_o his_o side_n will_v rather_o praise_v the_o submission_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o christ_n than_o blame_v he_o as_o disloyal_a but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n in_o general_n who_o have_v ever_o teach_v it_o more_o plain_o and_o press_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n itself_o also_o have_v the_o very_a image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o say_v imprint_v on_o it_o for_o that_o be_v too_o little_a but_o intrinsical_o animate_v and_o constitute_v it_o which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o method_n and_o the_o style_n 1._o the_o matter_n and_o design_n contain_v the_o most_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n all_o be_v mysterious_a yet_o admirable_o fit_a consistent_a and_o congruous_a as_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o a_o world_n which_o be_v visible_o and_o undeniable_o fall_v into_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n shall_v have_v a_o redeemer_n saviour_n and_o mediator_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o that_o be_v near_o enough_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o we_o and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o both_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o the_o redeem_a and_o regenerate_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v all_o mercy_n from_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o bounty_n and_o fullness_n and_o not_o as_o unwilling_a be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v not_o any_o angel_n or_o intermediate_v person_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o thus_o god_n come_v near_o unto_o man_n who_o be_v revolt_v from_o he_o to_o draw_v up_o man_n again_o to_o he_o that_o he_o lose_v not_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o violate_v his_o govern_n justice_n that_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o not_o to_o be_v unrighteous_a nor_o permit_v his_o law_n and_o government_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o yet_o so_o just_a as_o to_o save_v the_o penitent_a renew_a soul_n that_o he_o give_v man_n a_o new_a law_n and_o condition_n of_o salvation_n suitable_a to_o his_o lapse_v guilty_a state_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o under_o a_o law_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o innocent_a that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o apostate_n world_n in_o that_o way_n which_o only_o be_v fit_a for_o their_o recovery_n that_o be_v in_o his_o admirable_a love_n and_o goodness_n that_o so_o love_n may_v win_v our_o love_n and_o attract_v those_o heart_n which_o under_o guilt_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o condemn_a justice_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o love_v he_o that_o guilty_a soul_n have_v such_o evidence_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o expect_v his_o pardon_n and_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o joy_n and_o boldness_n in_o their_o address_n have_v a_o mediator_n to_o trust_v in_o 21._o and_o his_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o acceptable_a name_n to_o plead_v with_o god_n that_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v so_o admirable_o conjoin_v in_o these_o effect_n that_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o conquer_v in_o a_o suffer_a way_n and_o man_n have_v so_o perfect_a a_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v for_o self-denial_n humility_n contempt_n of_o honour_n wealth_n and_o life_n and_o exact_a obedience_n and_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v under_o such_o a_o universal_a administrator_n and_o the_o church_n be_v all_o unite_a in_o such_o a_o head_n and_o have_v one_o in_o their_o nature_n that_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v go_v to_o and_o thence_o to_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o heaven_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o unto_o blessedness_n and_o that_o sinner_n now_o be_v not_o condemn_v mere_o for_o want_n of_o innocency_n but_o for_o reject_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o will_v have_v save_v they_o that_o we_o have_v all_o this_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n argum_fw-la and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o he_o and_o all_o this_o seal_v by_o a_o divine_a attestation_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o yet_o so_o mysterious_a as_o to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a wit_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o not_o by_o a_o impose_v force_n but_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n like_o ourselves_o commission_v to_o open_a the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o image_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n be_v as_o resplendent_a in_o it_o all_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o set_v up_o a_o glass_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o which_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n shall_v be_v as_o wonderful_o represent_v to_o mankind_n as_o his_o power_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n here_o sinful_a man_n be_v save_v by_o a_o mean_n which_o he_o never_o think_v of_o or_o desire_v he_o be_v fetch_v up_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n redeem_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o righteous_a violate_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o eternal_a word_n so_o condescend_v to_o man_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n become_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o our_o belief_n he_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n above_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v he_o dwell_v with_o man_n he_o converse_v with_o the_o mean_a he_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n he_o refuse_v not_o such_o familiarity_n with_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o worst_a as_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o cure_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o bodily_a disease_n he_o refuse_v the_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n he_o bear_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o abuse_n of_o sinner_n and_o endure_v to_o be_v scorn_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o torment_a and_o crucify_v by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v no_o great_a wrong_n than_o to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o sin_n deserve_v and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n god_n have_v at_o first_o decree_v and_o declare_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v malicious_o draw_v man_n to_o it_o by_o contradict_v this_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v falsify_v his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o do_v envy_v man_n the_o felicity_n of_o his_o advancement_n to_o be_v like_a god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o now_o christ_n will_v first_o justify_v the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o will_v demonstrate_v himself_o by_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n that_o death_n be_v indeed_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v show_v the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v their_o felicity_n that_o he_o will_v purchase_v it_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n and_o deliver_v they_o free_o from_o the_o misery_n which_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v involve_v they_o in_o thus_o enemy_n be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o he_o who_o they_o offend_v even_o by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o godhead_n can_v not_o suffer_v and_o by_o his_o death_n as_o man_n who_o as_o god_n be_v most_o immortal_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o first_o appear_v to_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o send_v she_o as_o his_o first_o messenger_n with_o word_n of_o love_n and_o comfort_n to_o his_o
themselves_o as_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o 3._o it_o absolute_o subject_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o sit_v up_o his_o authority_n as_o absolute_a over_o our_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o all_o our_o action_n and_o make_v the_o christian_n life_n a_o course_n of_o careful_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o 4._o it_o take_v up_o a_o christian_n mind_n with_o the_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o redemption_n so_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o his_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n do_v form_n his_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a gratitude_n and_o make_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o work_n 5._o it_o give_v man_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o his_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o so_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercifulness_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v of_o god_n as_o their_o great_a benefactor_n and_o as_o one_o that_o love_v they_o and_o as_o love_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o reconcile_v their_o estrange_v alienate_v mind_n to_o he_o and_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o very_a constitution_n and_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n 6._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o holy_a soul_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o love_n and_o exercise_v in_o perfect_a love_n and_o praise_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n his_o angel_n and_o saint_n for_o evermore_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v this_o felicity_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a care_n and_o business_n of_o all_o their_o life_n to_o seek_v it_o 1._o it_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o this_o blessedness_n and_o to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o mean_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o it_o sweeten_v all_o their_o life_n and_o make_v religion_n their_o chief_a delight_n 8._o it_o according_o employ_v their_o thought_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o of_o the_o way_n thereto_o be_v their_o most_o delightful_a conference_n as_o it_o beseem_v traveller_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o so_o their_o political_a converse_n be_v in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o thus_o it_o abate_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o be_v but_o their_o passage_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v christian_n indeed_o do_v joyful_o entertain_v it_o and_o long_o to_o see_v their_o glorify_a lord_n and_o the_o bless_a majesty_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n 10._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v all_o sanctify_a person_n with_o a_o special_a love_n of_o complacency_n and_o all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n even_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o abhor_v that_o selfishness_n which_o will_v engage_v we_o against_o our_o neighbour_n good_a 11._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o forgive_v and_o forbear_v and_o to_o avoid_v all_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a revenge_n it_o make_v man_n meek_a long-suffering_a and_o patient_a though_o not_o impassionate_a insensible_a or_o void_a of_o that_o anger_n hâ—eâ—on_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a opposer_n of_o sin_n and_o folly_n 12._o it_o employ_v man_n in_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v it_o make_v they_o long_o for_o the_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n of_o one_o another_o soul_n and_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o need_n according_a to_o our_o power_n 13._o this_o true_a regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v those_o superior_n that_o have_v it_o even_o prince_n magistrate_n parent_n and_o master_n to_o rule_v those_o under_o they_o in_o holiness_n love_n and_o justice_n with_o self-denial_n seek_v more_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o subject_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n than_o any_o carnal_a selfish_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n society_n or_o family_n which_o have_v such_o a_o holy_a governor_n o_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o few_o 14._o it_o make_v subject_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n submissive_a and_o conscionable_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o to_o honour_v their_o superior_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n ibid._n and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o just_a subordination_n to_o he_o 15._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v justice_n and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n body_n estate_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o their_o own_o 16._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o subdue_v their_o adpetite_n and_o lust_n and_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_a reason_n over_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o flesh_n for_o that_o great_a enemy_n in_o our_o corrupt_a state_n which_o we_o must_v chief_o watch_v against_o and_o master_n as_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n and_o reason_n it_o allow_v a_o man_n so_o much_o sensitive_a pleasure_n as_o god_n forbid_v not_o and_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o further_v we_o in_o god_n service_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o rebuke_v and_o resist_v 17._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o estimate_v all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o a_o better_a world_n and_o as_o they_o either_o help_v or_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o seek_v immortality_n and_o as_o they_o be_v against_o god_n and_o our_o spiritual_a work_n and_o happiness_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o account_v they_o but_o as_o mere_a vanity_n cant._n loss_n and_o dung_n 18._o it_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o life_n of_o watchfulness_n against_o all_o those_o temptation_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o this_o holy_a course_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a warfare_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n under_o conduct_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 19_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o look_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n here_o to_o expect_v persecution_n cross_n loss_n want_n defamation_n injury_n and_o painful_a sickness_n and_o death_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o prepare_v all_o that_o furniture_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o support_n and_o comfort_n in_o such_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n that_o they_o may_v be_v patient_a and_o joyful_a in_o tribulation_n and_o bodily_a distress_n as_o have_v a_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n which_o will_v incomparable_o weigh_v down_o all_o 20._o it_o cause_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o it_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o devote_v and_o refer_v all_o to_o himself_o again_o and_o make_v it_o our_o ultimate_a end_n to_o please_v he_o and_o thus_o to_o subserve_v he_o as_o the_o first_o efficient_a the_o chief_a dirigent_a and_o the_o ultimate_a final_a cause_n of_o all_o of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n this_o be_v the_o true_a description_n of_o that_o regenerate_v sanctify_a state_n matth._n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v on_o all_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o that_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o the_o just_a constitution_n and_o use_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o be_v a_o real_a saviour_n of_o who_o more_o anon_o ii_o and_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a by_o what_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n all_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n the_o curiosity_n of_o artificial_a oratory_n do_v usual_o but_o hinder_v the_o success_n as_o paint_v do_v the_o light_n of_o window_n nepoâ—_n it_o be_v a_o few_o plain_a man_n that_o come_v with_o spiritual_a power_n and_o not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n who_o do_v more_o in_o this_o work_n than_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v since_o as_o in_o natural_n every_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o another_o heat_n cause_v heat_n and_o cold_a cause_v cold_a have_v so_o wit_n by_o communication_n cause_v wit_n and_o common_a learning_n cause_v common_a
so_o do_v prove_v the_o divine_a approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o command_n of_o man_n soul_n 7._o note_v also_o that_o the_o gospel_n propose_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o saviour_n and_o his_o word_n infallible_o true_a be_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n promise_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o gospel_n have_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v any_o soul_n he_o have_v give_v he_o part_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o possession_n and_o have_v procreate_v in_o he_o the_o habitual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holiness_n with_o a_o love_n to_o that_o saviour_n and_o holy_a word_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o so_o that_o this_o love_n be_v now_o become_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o soul_n cleave_v now_o as_o fast_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o love_n as_o by_o belief_n not_o that_o love_n become_v a_o irrational_a causeless_a love_n nor_o continue_v without_o the_o continuance_n of_o belief_n or_o belief_n without_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o verity_n and_o credibility_n but_o love_v now_o by_o concurrence_n great_o assist_v faith_n itself_o and_o be_v the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o two_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o its_o reason_v faculty_n and_o may_v oft_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o it_o do_v once_o perceive_v may_v still_o hold_v fast_o by_o this_o holy_a love_n as_o the_o man_n that_o by_o reason_v have_v be_v convince_v that_o honey_n be_v sweet_a will_v easy_o change_v his_o mind_n than_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v it_o so_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n taste_v which_o cause_v its_o fast_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o caviller_n dispute_v with_o a_o love_a child_n or_o parent_n or_o friend_n to_o alienate_v their_o heart_n from_o one_o another_o and_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v but_o dissemble_a love_n that_o be_v profess_v to_o they_o by_o their_o relation_n and_o friend_n love_n will_v do_v more_o here_o to_o hinder_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o slander_n than_o reason_n alone_o can_v do_v and_o where_o reason_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o the_o caviller_n can_v say_v yet_o love_n may_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v how_o oft_o i_o have_v note_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o abundance_n of_o poor_a people_n who_o reason_a faculty_n will_v have_v fail_v they_o in_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v a_o strong_a hold_n than_o that_o and_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o will_n by_o love_n i_o have_v know_v a_o great_a number_n of_o woman_n who_o never_o read_v a_o treatise_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v a_o crafty_a infidel_n that_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a decay_a time_n of_o nature_n at_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n and_o upward_o have_v live_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o their_o saviour_n as_o that_o they_o have_v long_v to_o die_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o all_o humility_n charity_n and_o piety_n such_o blameless_a exemplary_a heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o their_o change_n as_o have_v show_v the_o firmness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n and_o experience_n which_o be_v in_o they_o will_v have_v reject_v a_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n more_o effectual_o than_o the_o strong_a reason_n alone_o can_v ever_o do_v yet_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o reproach_v such_o and_o say_v their_o will_n lead_v their_o understand_n and_o they_o customary_o and_o obstinate_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o why_o for_o they_o have_v know_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v and_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v illuminate_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o it_o be_v this_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o breed_v their_o love_n and_o experience_n but_o when_o that_o be_v do_v as_o love_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o most_o excellent_a object_n so_o it_o will_v act_v more_o powerful_o and_o prevail_o and_o have_v the_o strong_a hold_n nor_o be_v all_o they_o without_o light_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o belief_n who_o can_v form_v it_o into_o argument_n and_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o obj._n but_o may_v not_o all_o this_o which_o you_o call_v regeneration_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mere_a power_n of_o fantasy_n and_o affectation_n and_o may_v not_o all_o these_o people_n force_v themselves_o like_o melancholy_a person_n to_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o answ_n 1._o procure_v they_o be_v not_o melancholy_a person_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o that_o be_v as_o capable_a as_o any_o other_o to_o know_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o million_o 3._o nature_n have_v give_v man_n so_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o himself_o by_o a_o power_n of_o perceive_v his_o own_o operation_n that_o his_o own_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o natural_o he_o can_v know_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v know_v they_o he_o can_v know_v nothing_o if_o i_o can_v know_v what_o i_o think_v and_o what_o i_o love_v and_o hate_n i_o can_v know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v real_o mind_v and_o affect_v as_o they_o seem_v and_o have_v in_o they_o that_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o profess_v forth_o they_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o rule_v the_o main_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o that_o these_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n over-rule_v all_o their_o worldly_a fleshly_a interest_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o to_o the_o death_n and_o have_v no_o other_o mind_n in_o their_o distress_n when_o as_o seneca_n say_v nothing_o feign_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o all_o force_a thing_n be_v bend_v back_o to_o their_o natural_a state_n 4._o in_o that_o they_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n and_o forsake_v all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o hope_n which_o faith_n in_o christ_n beget_v in_o they_o and_o if_o the_o objector_n mean_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o delusion_n or_o mistake_n that_o they_o raise_v these_o hope_n and_o raise_v these_o affection_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o disprove_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v not_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o deliration_n i_o have_v prove_v from_o natural_a reason_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o perfection_n of_o man_n faculty_n that_o if_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v man_n we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o to_o live_v as_o devote_v to_o he_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o love_n man_n be_v more_o ignoble_a or_o miserable_a than_o a_o beast_n if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o be_v that_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o delusion_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o live_v as_o a_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n 2._o while_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v so_o full_o before_o lay_v down_o from_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n the_o objector_n do_v but_o refuse_v to_o see_v in_o the_o open_a light_n when_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o bare_a assertion_n that_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n 3._o all_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o unholy_a fleshly_a worldly_a life_n which_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n and_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o deceit_n object_n but_o how_o
or_o let_v fall_v some_o confutation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o §_o 28._o 10._o see_v it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n to_o divulge_v lie_n in_o multitude_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n into_o a_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o person_n of_o so_o much_o piety_n as_o their_o write_n prove_v shall_v never_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n either_o in_o life_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o force_v some_o one_o of_o they_o to_o detect_v all_o the_o fraud_n if_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a conscience_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n much_o more_o in_o the_o best_a which_o will_v at_o some_o time_n do_v its_o office_n and_o will_v constrain_v man_n to_o confess_v especial_o their_o heinous_a crime_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o lie_n will_v serve_v their_o worldly_a interest_n no_o more_o and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v man_n that_o indeed_o believe_v another_o life_n now_o consider_v if_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v be_v deceiver_n how_o heinous_a a_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v 1._o to_o affirm_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o on_o who_o all_o man_n must_v trust_v their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n 2._o to_o make_v such_o abundance_n of_o lie_n in_o open_a matter_n of_o fact_n 3._o to_o frame_v hereupon_o a_o new_a law_n to_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v there_o in_o force_n 5._o to_o abuse_v the_o intellect_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o person_n with_o such_o untruth_n and_o to_o call_v the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o needless_a work_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v false_a to_o put_v the_o world_n upon_o such_o task_n as_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n 6._o to_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o martyrdom_n to_o attest_v a_o lie_n 7._o to_o lose_v their_o own_o time_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n and_o labour_n upon_o so_o bad_a a_o work_n all_o these_o set_v together_o will_v prove_v they_o far_o worst_a than_o any_o thief_n or_o murderer_n or_o traitor_n if_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o attest_v there_o be_v now_o no_o man_n know_v on_o earth_n even_o in_o this_o age_n of_o villainy_n guilty_a of_o such_o a_o heinous_a crime_n as_o this_o and_o let_v any_o man_n that_o read_v the_o apostle_n write_n or_o consider_v of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o so_o many_o and_o such_o person_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o way_n upon_o no_o great_a motive_n of_o benefit_n than_o they_o expect_v nay_o through_o such_o labour_n reproach_n and_o suffering_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o death_n be_v constrain_v by_o conscience_n to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o undeceive_v the_o world_n §_o 29._o 11._o last_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o present_o convert_v shall_v ever_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v their_o report_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o disprove_v they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v false_a for_o 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a as_o the_o will_n be_v but_o only_o participative_a in_o quantum_fw-la à _fw-la voluntate_fw-la imperatur_fw-la and_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v what_o he_o will_v nor_o deny_v belief_n to_o cogent_a evidence_n though_o against_o his_o will_n the_o intellect_n act_n as_o in_o themselves_o be_v necessitate_v and_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o these_o new_a convert_n have_v understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o averse_a to_o falsehood_n and_o they_o have_v all_o self-love_n and_o they_o all_o embrace_v now_o a_o doctrine_n which_o will_v expose_v they_o to_o suffering_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o both_o nature_n and_o interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o inquire_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o before_o they_o run_v themselves_o into_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o the_o three_o thousand_o which_o peter_n convert_v at_o his_o first_o sermon_n must_v also_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o be_v murderer_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o paul_n must_v be_v brand_v for_o a_o confess_a persecutor_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n and_o will_v so_o many_o man_n run_v themselves_o into_o all_o this_o for_o nothing_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o easy_a enquiry_n after_o some_o matter_n of_o public_a fact_n how_o easy_o may_v they_o go_v and_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o christ_n feed_v so_o many_o thousand_o twice_o miraculous_o and_o whether_o he_o heal_v such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o heal_v who_o be_v then_o live_v and_o whether_o he_o raise_v lazarus_n and_o other_o from_o death_n who_o be_v then_o live_v and_o whether_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v at_o his_o death_n and_o whether_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o none_o of_o this_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v have_v turn_v they_o all_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deride_v they_o object_n be_v not_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o most_o a_o great_a reason_n against_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o small_a number_n be_v for_o it_o answ_n no_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a which_o they_o be_v for_o and_o many_o witness_n to_o a_o negative_a be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o a_o few_o to_o a_o affirmative_a 2._o most_o of_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v inform_v they_o and_o excite_v they_o 3._o most_o man_n every_o where_o follow_v their_o ruler_n and_o look_v to_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o never_o much_o mind_n or_o discuss_v such_o matter_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n especial_o by_o the_o way_n of_o suffering_n and_o disgrace_n 4._o we_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n do_v deny_v christ_n miracle_n but_o father_v they_o upon_o the_o devil_n therefore_o even_o their_o testimony_n be_v for_o christ_n only_o they_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n while_o they_o sleep_v of_o which_o they_o never_o bring_v any_o proof_n nor_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o if_o asleep_a §_o 29._o iii_o i_o have_v prove_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v 1._o credible_a by_o the_o high_a humane_a faith_n 2._o certain_a by_o natural_a evidence_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n that_o the_o testimony_n shall_v be_v false_a 3._o i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a by_o supernatural_a evidence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o natural_a evidence_n as_o in_o the_o effect_n but_o be_v call_v supernatural_a from_o the_o way_n of_o cause_v it_o §_o 30._o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n inherent_a mount_n concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a be_v the_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o disciple_n testimony_n of_o christ_n his_o person_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n §_o 31._o i._o they_o be_v person_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o lively_a impress_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o doctrine_n now_o visible_a in_o their_o write_n what_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v true_a of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o king_n coin_n be_v know_v by_o his_o image_n and_o superscription_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o unimitable_a author_n be_v know_v by_o his_o write_n for_o matter_n method_n and_o style_n even_o so_o be_v god_n spirit_n know_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 32._o ii_o their_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o work_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o so_o many_o and_o uncontrolled_a as_o amount_v to_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o god_n be_v his_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o most_o infallible_a proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n §_o 33._o 1._o their_o gift_n and_o miracle_n be_v many_o in_o kind_n as_o their_o sudden_a illumination_n when_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o know_v that_o which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o before_o their_o prophesy_a and_o speak_v in_o language_n never_o before_o learn_v by_o they_o and_o interpret_n such_o prophecy_n and_o language_n their_o dispossess_v
be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v they_o instruction_n for_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o it_o lest_o they_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o suppress_v prophecy_n or_o instruction_n in_o know_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o use_v it_o but_o more_o spare_o anim._n and_o james_n 5.14_o 15._o exhort_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a to_o send_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o anoint_v they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o recover_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n yea_o the_o very_a hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o have_v only_o the_o barren_a profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o this_o christ_n foretell_v matth._n 7.22_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n obj._n but_o all_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o they_o paul_n leave_v trophimus_n at_o miletum_n sick_a why_o do_v not_o paul_n cure_v timothy_n of_o his_o weak_a stomach_n and_o infirmity_n without_o drink_v of_o wine_n if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o answ_n 1._o certain_o they_o do_v not_o cure_v all_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a for_o than_o who_o will_v have_v die_v it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o work_a miracle_n to_o make_v man_n immortal_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o heaven_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v easy_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o at_o the_o command_n or_o will_v of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o and_o when_o they_o please_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n please_v and_o his_o operation_n be_v at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o disposal_n and_o this_o prove_v the_o more_o full_o that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n 3._o and_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o rather_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o a_o trophimus_n or_o a_o timothy_n may_v be_v unhealed_a §_o 35._o 3._o these_o miracle_n be_v oftentimes_o wrought_v even_o for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o several_a country_n and_o place_n through_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n come_v and_o not_o only_o once_o or_o for_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n dissimulation_n may_v be_v easily_o cloak_v for_o a_o few_o act_n than_o it_o can_v be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n at_o least_o these_o gift_n and_o miracle_n continue_v during_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o perform_v every_o day_n or_o so_o common_o as_o may_v make_v they_o uneffectual_a yet_o so_o frequent_o as_o to_o give_v success_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o reverence_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o samaria_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n philippi_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n §_o 36._o 4._o they_o be_v also_o wrought_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o multitude_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o corner_n where_o there_o be_v more_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n before_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v they_o all_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o several_a tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n even_o the_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mesopotamia_n judaea_n cappadocia_n pontus_n asia_n phrygia_n pamphylia_n egypt_n lybia_n cyrene_n rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n cretes_n and_o arabian_n act._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v three_o thousand_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o act._n 2.38_o those_o that_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o lame_a man_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n act._n 3._o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v a_o public_a thing_n so_o that_o fear_n fall_v on_o all_o and_o hypocrite_n be_v deter_v from_o join_v with_o the_o church_n act._n 5._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o interpretation_n be_v common_o exercise_v before_o congregation_n or_o multitude_n and_o crowd_n of_o people_n flock_v to_o they_o to_o be_v heal_v as_o with_o christ_n they_o uncovered_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n to_o lay_v the_o sick_a before_o he_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n they_o strive_v who_o may_v come_v within_o their_o shadow_n or_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o their_o garment_n or_o have_v clothes_n or_o napkin_n from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o age_n of_o public_a miracle_n §_o 37._o 5._o all_o these_o miracle_n be_v uncontrolled_a that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o opposition_n to_o any_o control_a truth_n which_o have_v certain_a evidence_n contradict_v this_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o overtop_v by_o any_o great_a miracle_n for_o the_o contrary_n a_o miracle_n if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o such_o a_o case_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v control_v either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n 1._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v work_v miracle_n to_o contradict_v the_o certain_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o persuade_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o false_a 2._o if_o man_n shall_v do_v wonder_n as_o janne_n and_o jambre_v the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n which_o shall_v be_v overtop_v by_o great_a wonder_n as_o those_o of_o moses_n and_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o elymas_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o these_o case_n god_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o deceive_v man_n by_o his_o power_n or_o permission_n when_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a preservative_n but_o these_o miracle_n have_v no_o such_o control_n but_o prevail_v without_o any_o check_n from_o contradictory_n truth_n or_o miracle_n thus_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n joh._n 14.12_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n §_o 38._o iii_o the_o three_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v the_o marvellous_a success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o soul_n which_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v a_o company_n of_o profligate_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n his_o instrument_n of_o do_v this_o excellent_a work_n by_o cheat_n and_o falsehood_n this_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o apostle_n verity_n in_o their_o testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o at_o once_o many_o thousand_o and_o miriads_o up_z and_o down_o the_o world_n be_v speedy_o convert_v and_o what_o be_v this_o conversion_n they_o be_v bring_v unfeigned_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o act._n 2.42_o 46._o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a not_o by_o level_v but_o by_o lone_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n and_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n act._n 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n and_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n
a_o sellius_n his_o milky_a vein_n and_o pecquets_n receptacle_n of_o the_o chyle_n and_o bartholines_n glandule_n and_o the_o vasa_n lymphatica_fw-la be_v of_o late_a discovery_n galilaeus_fw-la his_fw-la glass_n and_o his_o four_o medicaean_a planet_n and_o the_o lunary_n mutation_n of_o venus_n and_o the_o strange_a either_o opacous_a part_n and_o shape_n of_o saturn_n or_o the_o proximity_n of_o two_o other_o star_n which_o mishap_n it_o to_o our_o sight_n the_o shadowy_a part_n of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o innumerable_a star_n in_o the_o via_fw-la lactea_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v all_o unknown_a to_o former_a age_n gilbert_n magnetical_a discovery_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o questionable_a inference_n which_o campanella_n and_o other_o contradict_v the_o nature_n of_o many_o mineral_n and_o plant_n the_o chief_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o chemistry_n abundance_n of_o secret_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o many_o disease_n even_o the_o most_o excellent_a medicament_n be_v all_o of_o very_o late_a invention_n almost_o all_o art_n and_o science_n be_v increase_a near_o towards_o perfection_n ocular_a demonstration_n by_o the_o telescope_n and_o sensible_a experiment_n be_v daily_o multiply_v yea_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v not_o all_o discover_v to_o any_o one_o part_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v but_o late_o make_v know_v even_o to_o the_o european_n who_o knowledge_n be_v great_a by_o columbus_n and_o americus_n vesputianus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o it_o be_v first_o measure_v by_o a_o circumnavigation_n if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v eternal_a or_o of_o much_o long_a duration_n than_o the_o scripture_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o multiply_v experience_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v it_o above_o that_o infancy_n of_o knowledge_n in_o which_o it_o so_o long_o continue_v obj._n curse_a war_n by_o fire_n and_o depopulation_n consume_v all_o antiquity_n and_o put_v the_o world_n still_o to_o begin_v anew_o answ_n it_o do_v indeed_o do_v much_o this_o way_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o war_n can_v do_v for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o one_o country_n other_o be_v free_a and_o some_o will_v fly_v or_o lie_v hide_v or_o survive_v who_o will_v preserve_v art_n and_o science_n and_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o can_v think_v now_o that_o any_o war_n be_v like_a to_o make_v america_n or_o galilaeus_n star_n unknown_a again_o or_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a invention_n to_o be_v lose_v 2._o moreover_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a or_o much_o elder_a than_o scripture_n speak_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v show_v we_o any_o elder_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n no_o engraven_a stone_n or_o plate_n no_o mausolus_n pyramid_n or_o pillar_n no_o book_n no_o chronological_a table_n no_o history_n or_o genealogy_n or_o other_o memorial_n and_o record_n i_o know_v to_o this_o also_o curse_a war_n may_v contribute_v much_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o leave_v nothing_o to_o inquisitive_a successor_n §_o 2._o ii_o it_o great_o confirm_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o find_v by_o certain_a experience_n the_o original_a and_o universal_a pravity_n of_o man_n nature_n how_o great_a it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v exact_o agree_v with_o this_o sacred_a word_n when_o no_o other_o have_v make_v such_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o it_o this_o i_o have_v open_v and_o prove_v before_o and_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o himself_o that_o see_v it_o not_o be_v it_o not_o lest_o i_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o length_n how_o full_o and_o plain_o can_v i_o manifest_v it_o §_o 3._o iii_o the_o certain_a observation_n of_o the_o universal_a spiritual_a war_n which_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o the_o first_o gospel_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n do_v much_o confirm_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o such_o a_o contrariety_n there_o be_v even_o between_o cain_n and_o abel_n child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n such_o a_o implacable_a enmity_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n in_o almost_o all_o wicked_a man_n against_o godliness_n itself_o and_o those_o that_o sincere_o love_v and_o follow_v it_o such_o a_o hatred_n in_o those_o that_o be_v orthodox_o breed_v against_o the_o true_a power_n use_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o themselves_o profess_v such_o a_o resolute_a resistance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v serious_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o tend_v but_o to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o resister_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o public_a visible_a act_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o a_o fulfil_n they_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n of_o which_o have_v treat_v large_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o refer_v you_o thither_o §_o 4._o iv._o it_o much_o confirm_v i_o to_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n profess_v in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o impartial_a rational_a man_n can_v rest_v in_o that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o another_o life_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n prove_v to_o all_o man_n and_o some_o way_n or_o other_o there_o must_v be_v open_v to_o we_o to_o attain_v it_o mahometanisme_n i_o think_v not_o worthy_a a_o confutation_n judaisme_n must_v be_v much_o behold_v to_o christianity_n for_o its_o proof_n and_o be_v but_o the_o introduction_n to_o it_o inclusive_o consider_v the_o heathen_n or_o mere_a naturalist_n be_v so_o blind_a so_o idolatrous_a so_o divide_v into_o innumerable_a sect_n so_o lose_v and_o bewilder_v in_o uncertainty_n and_o show_v we_o so_o little_a holy_a fruit_n of_o their_o theology_n that_o i_o can_v incline_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o take_v those_o natural_a verity_n which_o they_o confess_v and_o which_o they_o cast_v among_o the_o rubbish_n of_o their_o foppery_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o clean_o and_o take_v they_o for_o some_o part_n of_o my_o religion_n christianity_n or_o nothing_o be_v the_o way_n §_o 5._o v._n it_o much_o confirm_v i_o to_o observe_v that_o common_o the_o most_o true_a and_o serious_a christian_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o most_o honest_a righteous_a man_n and_o that_o the_o worse_a man_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v to_o true_a christianity_n and_o then_o to_o think_v how_o incredible_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v lead_v all_o the_o worst_a man_n into_o the_o truth_n and_o leave_v the_o best_a and_o godly_a in_o a_o error_n in_o small_a matter_n or_o common_a secular_a thing_n this_o be_v no_o wonder_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v worship_v and_o please_v god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a as_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v no_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o the_o vile_a whoremonger_n drunkard_n perjure_a person_n murderer_n oppressor_n tyrant_n thief_n rebel_n or_o if_o any_o other_o name_n can_v denote_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o none_o so_o much_o believe_v a_o life_n to_o come_v as_o the_o most_o godly_a honest-hearted_a person_n and_o can_v a_o man_n that_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n believe_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v all_o good_a man_n in_o so_o great_a a_o error_n and_o right_o inform_v and_o guide_v all_o these_o beast_n or_o live_v walk_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o same_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v true_a of_o the_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n §_o 6._o vi_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a convince_a argument_n with_o i_o against_o both_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n to_o observe_v the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o divers_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o strange_a answer_n of_o prayer_n which_o i_o myself_o and_o ordinary_o other_o christian_n have_v have_v i_o have_v be_v and_o be_o as_o backward_o to_o ungrounded_a credulity_n about_o wonder_n as_o most_o man_n that_o will_v not_o strive_v against_o knowledge_n but_o i_o have_v be_v oft_o convince_v by_o great_a experience_n and_o testimony_n which_o i_o believe_v equal_o with_o my_o eyesight_n of_o such_o action_n of_o god_n as_o i_o think_v will_v have_v convince_v most_o that_o shall_v know_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o i_o do_v but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o mention_v for_o some_o of_o they_o so_o much_o concern_v myself_o that_o stranger_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o they_o savour_v of_o self-esteem_a and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o faction_n and_o party_n in_o these_o time_n will_v by_o their_o interest_n be_v engage_v to_o distaste_v and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v do_v on_o person_n who_o after_o scandalous_a crime_n have_v make_v i_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o mention_v they_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v
luculentissima_fw-la josephi_fw-la edita_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la annum_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la abitu_fw-la 40._o cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la thalmudicos_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la temporibus_fw-la leguntur_fw-la neronis_n saevitiam_fw-la in_o christianos_n tacitus_n memoriae_fw-la prodidit_fw-la exstabant_fw-la olim_fw-la &_o libri_fw-la tum_fw-la privatorum_fw-la ut_fw-la phlegontis_fw-la tum_fw-la &_o acta_fw-la publica_fw-la ad_fw-la quae_fw-la christiani_n provocabant_fw-la quilus_fw-la constabat_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la sidere_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la natum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la de_fw-la terrae_fw-la motu_fw-la &_o solis_fw-la deliquio_fw-la contra_fw-la naturam_fw-la plenissimo_fw-la lunae_fw-la orbe_fw-la circa_fw-la tempus_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la crucis_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affectus_fw-la est_fw-la celsus_n and_o julian_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n mahomet_n himself_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v the_o jew_n for_o reject_v he_o he_o confess_v his_o miraculous_a nativity_n and_o mighty_a work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v in_o god_n as_o say_v we_o have_v deliver_v our_o declaration_n to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o strengthen_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o have_v deliver_v he_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o be_v direction_n and_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o teach_v his_o follower_n this_o creed_n say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o jesus_n and_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o prophet_n from_o their_o lord_n we_o distinguish_v not_o between_o any_o of_o they_o and_o we_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o mahomet_n say_v than_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o as_o for_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n report_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v change_v and_o that_o we_o have_v put_v out_o christ_n prediction_n that_o mahomet_n must_v be_v send_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v fable_n not_o only_o unprove_v but_o before_o here_o prove_v utter_o impossible_a read_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 8_o c._n 17_o &_o 18._o &_o l._n 9_o c._n 10._o of_o god_n strange_a judgement_n on_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n who_o bowel_n be_v torment_v and_o his_o low_a part_n ulcerate_v with_o innumerable_a worm_n and_o so_o great_a a_o stink_n as_o kill_v some_o of_o his_o physician_n which_o force_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o be_v deserve_o for_o his_o madness_n against_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v forbid_v the_o christian_n their_o assembly_n and_o persecute_v they_o wherefore_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o that_o by_o a_o law_n and_o imperial_a edict_n their_o assembly_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o beg_v the_o christian_n prayer_n and_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o be_v recover_v he_o will_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o by_o experience_n he_o have_v find_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n see_v bishop_n fotherbie_n atheomast_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 140_o 141._o compare_v his_o case_n with_o antiochus_z his_o paulus_n orosius_n histor_n li._n 6._o fine_a tell_v we_o of_o a_o fountain_n of_o oil_n which_o flow_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o augustus_n reign_n and_o how_o augustus_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v dominus_fw-la and_o how_o he_o shut_v up_o janus_n temple_n because_o of_o the_o universal_a peace_n and_o that_o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la anno_fw-la quo_fw-la fortissimam_fw-la verissimamque_fw-la pacem_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la dei_fw-la caesar_n composuit_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la cujus_fw-la adventum_fw-la pax_fw-la ista_fw-la famulata_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la ortu_fw-la audientibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la exultantes_fw-la angeli_fw-la cecinerunt_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la pax_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la see_v also_o what_o after_o other_o he_o say_v of_o tiberius_n motion_v to_o the_o senate_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v account_v a_o god_n and_o sejanus_n resist_v it_o li_n 7._o auct_v bib._n pat._n to._n 1._o p._n 209._o where_o he_o say_v also_o that_o aliquanti_fw-la graecorum_n libri_fw-la attest_v the_o darkness_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o li._n 7._o p._n 216._o he_o show_v that_o as_o after_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o egyptian_n destroy_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o the_o christian_n and_o pagan_n after_o the_o particular_a revenge_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a historian_n i_o cite_v no_o more_o from_o he_o chap._n ix_o yet_o faith_n have_v many_o difficulty_n to_o overcome_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o their_o cause_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o may_v possible_o peruse_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o temper_n so_o contrary_a 82._o that_o what_o help_v one_o may_v hurt_v the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o see_v so_o many_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n that_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o christianity_n and_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o stumbling-block_n to_o their_o faith_n to_o tell_v these_o man_n of_o more_o difficulty_n may_v add_v to_o their_o discouragement_n and_o do_v they_o hurt_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v therefore_o silence_v for_o that_o may_v tempt_v they_o to_o imagine_v they_o unanswerable_a if_o they_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o better_a way_n for_o these_o man_n be_v to_o desire_v they_o better_a to_o study_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v other_o man_n who_o must_v be_v think_v on_o who_o see_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n do_v continue_v unfortified_a against_o they_o and_o keep_v up_o a_o belief_n by_o mere_a extrinsic_a help_n and_o advantage_n which_o will_v fall_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o storm_n assault_v it_o and_o because_o no_o doubt_n be_v well_o overcome_v that_o be_v not_o know_v and_o nil_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la dubio_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o will_v venture_v to_o open_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v §_o 1._o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o paucity_n of_o sound_a believer_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sincere_a and_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mean_n which_o must_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v superficial_a believer_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sound_a believer_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o profess_a christian_n and_o these_o sound_a believer_n have_v many_o a_o temptation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o many_o a_o troublesome_a doubt_n and_o all_o of_o they_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v too_o far_o from_o perfection_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o miracle_n evidence_n argument_n and_o operation_n aforesaid_a must_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o even_o to_o this_o §_o 2._o the_o difficulty_n be_v i._o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v ii_o some_o of_o they_o in_o extrinsical_a impediment_n iii_o and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o must_v believe_v §_o 3._o i._o 1._o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v always_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o faith_n and_o occasion_v many_o to_o avoid_v christianity_n especial_o the_o mahometanes_n and_o many_o heretic_n to_o take_v up_o device_n of_o their_o own_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o §_o 4._o 2._o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a be_v so_o strange_a a_o condescension_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o make_v this_o the_o great_a of_o difficulty_n and_o the_o great_a stumbling-block_n to_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n §_o 5._o 3._o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o he_o above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o glory_n be_v a_o difficulty_n §_o 6._o 4._o to_o believe_v all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n 223._o §_o 7._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o without_o difficulty_n firm_o to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o endlesness_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v §_o 8._o 6._o and_o it_o have_v prove_v hard_o to_o many_o to_o believe_v the_o endless_a misery_n of_o damn_a soul_n in_o hell_n §_o 9_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o believe_v the_o paucity_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o the_o damn_a be_v the_o far_o great_a number_n §_o 10._o 8._o
of_o all_o this_o bible_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la in_o a_o perfect_a scheme_n as_o it_o be_v true_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o see_v all_o begin_v the_o divine_a unity_n and_o branch_n out_o itself_o into_o the_o trinity_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o trinity_n of_o relation_n and_o correlation_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o multiply_a branch_n of_o mercy_n and_o precept_n and_o all_o these_o accept_v and_o improve_v in_o duty_n and_o gratitude_n by_o man_n and_o return_v up_o in_o love_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o unity_n again_o and_o all_o this_o in_o perfect_a order_n proportion_n and_o harmony_n you_o will_v see_v the_o most_o admirable_a perfect_a method_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o in_o the_o world_n the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v deliver_v on_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n and_o perfect_v in_o all_o their_o motion_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o system_n and_o scheme_n attempt_v which_o show_v not_o this_o but_o that_o be_v because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o method_n be_v so_o exceed_v great_a that_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o imperfect_o understand_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o may_v say_v as_o those_o that_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o anatomy_n beyond_o their_o ancestor_n that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n that_o they_o have_v yet_o discover_v all_o but_o rejoice_v in_o what_o they_o have_v discover_v which_o show_v they_o the_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o more_o so_o i_o be_o far_o from_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o this_o wonderful_a method_n of_o divinity_n but_o i_o have_v see_v that_o which_o true_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o excel_v all_o the_o art_n of_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o most_o beautiful_a frame_n and_o harmonious_a consort_n and_o that_o more_o be_v within_o my_o prospect_n than_o i_o be_o yet_o come_v to_o 4._o moreover_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o give_v all_o man_n all_o the_o gift_n they_o have_v to_o logician_n orator_n astronomer_n grammarian_n physician_n and_o musician_n etc._n etc._n what_o ever_o gift_n be_v suit_v to_o man_n just_a end_n and_o calling_n he_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o give_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o work_n i_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n or_o art_n in_o any_o i_o make_v it_o not_o with_o aristotle_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o music_n jupiter_fw-la neque_fw-la canere_fw-la neque_fw-la cytharam_fw-la pulsare_fw-la but_o i_o may_v say_v that_o as_o god_n have_v great_a excellency_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o great_a gift_n to_o give_v and_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n ever_o since_o and_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o improvement_n of_o nature_n in_o low_a thing_n he_o give_v the_o philosopher_n and_o artist_n of_o the_o world_n object_n xvii_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o contradiction_n in_o it_o in_o point_n of_o history_n chronology_n and_o other_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n make_v man_n think_v so_o understand_v once_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o allow_v for_o the_o error_n of_o printer_n transcriber_n and_o translator_n and_o there_o will_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v young_a student_n in_o all_o science_n think_v their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n which_o they_o can_v easy_o reconcile_v when_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o book_n that_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o translate_v into_o so_o many_o language_n and_o the_o original_n and_o translation_n so_o oft_o transcribe_v may_v easy_o fall_v into_o some_o disagreement_n between_o the_o original_a and_o translation_n and_o the_o various_a copy_n may_v have_v divers_a inconsiderable_a verbal_a difference_n but_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n much_o less_o in_o such_o as_o our_o salvation_n rest_v on_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n among_o christian_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o entire_o and_o perfect_o the_o product_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inspiration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o infallible_o true_a the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v what_o ever_o christ_n command_v and_o true_o to_o deliver_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n which_o they_o have_v do_v according_o but_o not_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o indefectible_a in_o every_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v speak_v or_o write_v no_o not_o about_o sacred_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o every_o chronological_a and_o historical_a narrative_a be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n i_o think_v that_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v right_a and_o that_o no_o one_o error_n or_o contradiction_n in_o any_o matter_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v so_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n and_o style_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o various_a ability_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n which_o infidel_n deceive_v themselves_o by_o to_o think_v that_o the_o write_n can_v be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n unless_o the_o book_n in_o order_n and_o style_n and_o all_o other_o excellency_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n himself_o can_v make_v it_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v less_o logical_a than_o aristotle_n and_o less_o oratorical_a and_o grammatical_a and_o exact_a in_o word_n than_o demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n it_o will_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o david_n must_v be_v the_o able_a man_n for_o strength_n nor_o that_o he_o must_v use_v the_o weapon_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v most_o excellent_a if_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o overcome_v goliath_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o less_o excellence_n of_o strength_n and_o weapon_n than_o other_o man_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o real_a weakness_n not_o culpable_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o several_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o point_n of_o style_n and_o method_n which_o shall_v show_v the_o more_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o little_a humane_a excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o that_o humane_a excellency_n be_v never_o the_o more_o to_o be_v dislike_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sword_n because_o david_n use_v but_o a_o sling_n and_o stone_n if_o amos_n have_v one_o degree_n of_o part_n and_o jeremiah_n another_o and_o isaiah_n another_o etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o equal_v they_o all_o by_o inspiration_n but_o only_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o speak_v his_o save_a truth_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o dialect_n and_o style_n as_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v of_o the_o common_a earth_n though_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o every_o saint_n even_o such_o as_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o parent_n so_o scripture_n have_v its_o style_n and_o language_n and_o method_n so_o from_o god_n as_o we_o have_v our_o body_n even_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_o of_o god_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v all_o be_v so_o from_o god_n as_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o its_o proper_a end_n but_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_o from_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o exact_a in_o every_o kind_n of_o ornament_n and_o perfection_n the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o power_n manifest_v in_o it_o and_o in_o these_o it_o do_v indeed_o excel_v so_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o
all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o afford_v you_o will_v not_o make_v death_n the_o more_o welcome_a nor_o less_o terrible_a to_o you_o nor_o abate_v a_o jot_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v as_o comfortable_a to_o die_v poor_a as_o rich_a and_o a_o life_n of_o pain_n and_o weakness_n and_o persecution_n will_v end_v as_o pleasant_o as_o a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a motion_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o blood-letting_n vomit_v parge_v and_o strict_a diet_n to_o save_v your_o life_n nor_o any_o hard_a deal_n in_o your_o parent_n to_o set_v you_o many_o year_n to_o school_n to_o endure_v both_o the_o labour_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o rod_n and_o after_o that_o to_o set_v you_o to_o a_o seven_o year_n apprentice-ship_n and_o all_o this_o for_o thing_n of_o a_o transitory_a nature_n since_o god_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o too_o severe_a if_o he_o train_v you_o up_o for_o heaven_n more_o strict_o and_o in_o a_o more_o suffer_a way_n than_o the_o flesh_n desire_v either_o you_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o future_a life_n of_o retribution_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o not_o the_o forego_n evidence_n must_v first_o convince_v you_o before_o you_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o debate_v the_o case_n whether_o suffering_n be_v for_o your_o hurt_n or_o benefit_n but_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v a_o life_n to_o come_v you_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o its_o concernment_n weigh_v down_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fleshly_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n as_o much_o as_o a_o mountain_n will_v weigh_v down_o a_o feather_n and_o then_o do_v but_o further_o bethink_v yourselves_o impartial_o whether_o a_o life_n of_o prosperity_n or_o of_o adversity_n be_v the_o like_a to_o tempt_v you_o into_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o wean_v away_o your_o thought_n and_o desire_n from_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n judge_v but_o right_o first_o of_o your_o own_o interest_n and_o you_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n obj._n xxi_o christ_n seem_v to_o calculate_v all_o his_o precept_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n state_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hope_v that_o king_n and_o noble_n will_v be_v christian_n if_o man_n think_v as_o hardly_o of_o the_o rich_a as_o he_o do_v and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o bad_a and_o their_o salvation_n so_o difficult_a how_o will_v they_o ever_o honour_v their_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o if_o all_o man_n must_v suffer_v such_o as_o abuse_v and_o injure_v they_o and_o must_v turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o strike_v they_o and_o give_v he_o their_o coat_n who_o take_v away_o their_o cloak_n what_o use_n will_v there_o be_v for_o magistrate_n and_o judicature_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n fit_v his_o precept_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o man_n but_o in_o so_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o overloving_a this_o world_n as_o be_v the_o most_o mortal_a sin_n which_o he_o come_v to_o cure_v and_o he_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o what_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n a_o flesh-pleasing_a prosperous_a state_n be_v to_o the_o most_o to_o entice_v they_o to_o this_o pernicious_a sin_n have_v he_o silence_v such_o necessary_a truth_n as_o these_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v their_o saviour_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n if_o he_o conceal_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n be_v ordinary_o make_v the_o occasion_n of_o man_n perdition_n must_v christ_n be_v christ_n and_o never_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n or_o they_o rather_o who_o create_v these_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n to_o themselves_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o honour_v a_o sacred_a office_n such_o as_o magistracy_n be_v without_o honour_v vice_n or_o betray_v sinner_n by_o conceal_v their_o temptation_n and_o to_o holy_a faithful_a ruler_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o give_v a_o double_a honour_n they_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o most_o of_o the_o great_a and_o wealthy_a shall_v be_v save_v must_v prove_v first_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o mortify_v heavenly_a person_n and_o the_o fit_a proof_n of_o that_o must_v be_v by_o show_v we_o the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n require_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o not_o resist_v and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o to_o pay_v honour_n and_o custom_n to_o all_o who_o it_o be_v due_a to_o and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o support_n of_o government_n 3._o yea_o nothing_o more_o tend_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o governor_n than_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o precept_n of_o patience_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o objection_n quarrel_v with_o if_o subject_n will_v love_v each_o other_o as_o themselves_o and_o forgive_v injury_n and_o love_v their_o enemy_n what_o can_v be_v more_o joyful_a to_o a_o faithful_a governor_n and_o to_o the_o question_n what_o use_n will_v there_o be_v then_o of_o judicature_n i_o answer_v they_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o good_a man_n for_o their_o protection_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o bad_a where_o we_o be_v but_o defendant_n and_o also_o in_o case_n where_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o love_n but_o of_o knowledge_n which_o cause_v the_o controversy_n and_o when_o no_o fit_a arbitration_n can_v decide_v it_o and_o they_o will_v be_v useful_a among_o contentious_a person_n for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o true_a believer_n the_o most_o will_v be_v ordinary_o the_o worst_a as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v fornicator_n thief_n perjure_a etc._n etc._n lest_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o law_n against_o such_o offender_n so_o we_o will_v not_o be_v revengeful_a and_o contentious_a lest_o you_o shall_v say_v to_o what_o end_n be_v judicature_n the_o law_n be_v to_o prevent_v offence_n by_o threaten_a penalty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o happy_a commonwealth_n where_o the_o law_n do_v most_o without_o the_o judge_n and_o where_o judicature_n have_v least_o employment_n for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n so_o happy_a where_o mere_a love_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o one_o another_o will_v prevent_v the_o use_n both_o of_o penal_a law_n and_o judicature_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v but_o selfishness_n and_o contentiousness_n and_o private_a revenge_n which_o christ_n forbid_v and_o not_o the_o necessary_a defence_n or_o vindication_n of_o any_o talon_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o our_o trust_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o preservation_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o peace_n 5._o and_o that_o christ_n foreknow_v what_o prince_n and_o state_n will_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v manifest_a 1._o in_o all_o his_o prophet_n who_o have_v foretell_v it_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v our_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n prophesy_v himself_o that_o when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n who_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n 2._o obj._n xxii_o but_o it_o be_v the_o obscurity_n of_o all_o those_o phophecy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v fulfil_v almost_o all_o your_o expositor_n differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o john_n revelation_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o gentile_n to_o their_o subjection_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o prophesy_v of_o which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v answ_n 1._o prophecy_n be_v seldom_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o a_o encouragement_n to_o hope_n and_o a_o confirmation_n to_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o particularity_n be_v dark_a and_o understand_v by_o few_o so_o the_o general_a scope_n be_v understand_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n or_o wonder_n it_o be_v doctrine_n and_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a food_n of_o faith_n 2._o if_o no_o man_n can_v hitherto_o true_o say_v that_o any_o one_o promise_n or_o prophecy_n have_v fail_v why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v fail_v what_o though_o the_o thing_n seem_v improbable_a to_o we_o they_o be_v never_o the_o unlike_a to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o god_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o so_o many_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n
of_o my_o life_n in_o converse_n with_o such_o true_o sanctify_a person_n and_o in_o preach_v this_o gospel_n through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n with_o such_o success_n upon_o no_o small_a number_n so_o that_o i_o be_o certain_a by_o full_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o that_o holy_a change_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o with_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n i_o have_v see_v that_o this_o change_n be_v another_o matter_n than_o fancy_n opinion_n or_o factious_a conjunction_n with_o a_o sect_n even_o the_o set_n up_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n as_o our_o owner_n ruler_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o devote_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o resignation_n obedience_n and_o thankful_a love_n the_o seek_v of_o a_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o his_o glorious_a sight_n and_o love_n in_o heaven_n the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o way_n to_o our_o felicity_n and_o please_a god_n the_o subdue_a and_o deny_v all_o carnal_a desire_n which_o will_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o reason_n and_o restore_a reason_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o low_a faculty_n the_o deny_v of_o that_o inordinate_a selfishness_n which_o set_v up_o our_o interest_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o respect_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v power_n the_o holy_a govern_n of_o our_o inferior_n and_o obey_v our_o superior_n in_o order_n to_o these_o end_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o diligent_a serve_a god_n in_o our_o several_a place_n to_o redeem_v our_o time_n and_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o wait_v with_o longing_n for_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o hope_n of_o which_o be_v cause_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o ransom_n reconciler_n example_n teacher_n governor_n and_o judge_n this_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o religion_n express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o impress_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o sanctify_a man_n by_o this_o effect_n i_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o deceiver_n as_o i_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a physician_n and_o no_o deceiver_n when_o i_o see_v he_o ordinary_o and_o thorough_o perform_v the_o cure_n which_o he_o undertake_v he_o save_v we_o actual_o from_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o bring_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v our_o saviour_n this_o witness_n through_o his_o mercy_n i_o have_v in_o myself_o and_o be_v always_o with_o i_o and_o in_o those_o who_o i_o converse_v with_o round_a about_o i_o i_o have_v also_o upon_o just_a enquiry_n find_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o miracle_n have_v deliver_v we_o their_o testimony_n with_o a_o threefold_a evidence_n 1._o the_o evidence_n of_o just_a credibility_n to_o a_o humane_a belief_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a certainty_n in_o the_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o deceit_n 3._o the_o evidence_n of_o supernatural_a divine_a attestation_n in_o 1._o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o their_o miracle_n and_o 3._o their_o sanctify_a success_n and_o i_o have_v find_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o same_o three_o degree_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o testimony_n though_o miracle_n continue_v not_o now_o as_o then_o and_o i_o have_v look_v round_o about_o i_o in_o the_o world_n as_o diligent_o and_o impartial_o as_o i_o can_v to_o see_v whether_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o have_v any_o competitor_n which_o may_v make_v it_o difficult_a to_o resolve_v which_o to_o prefer_v and_o follow_v and_o as_o i_o have_v find_v that_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o be_v our_o chief_a benefactor_n nor_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o felicity_n and_o ultimate_a end_n so_o i_o have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v for_o our_o mediator_n and_o the_o way_n to_o god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n none_o else_o that_o have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n none_o else_o among_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n that_o have_v conquer_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o death_n that_o be_v a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n so_o infallible_a and_o sure_a who_o doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v suit_v to_o our_o case_n none_o else_o that_o be_v become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o glory_n and_o do_v govern_v and_o preserve_v we_o and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n nor_o that_o actual_o give_v it_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o his_o sincere_a follower_n none_o else_o that_o have_v such_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n contemn_v the_o world_n and_o contemn_v by_o the_o world_n and_o so_o true_o fit_v to_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o future_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n i_o see_v that_o judaisme_n be_v but_o the_o porch_n of_o christianity_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v it_o much_o great_a and_o as_o for_o mahometanism_n beside_o the_o common_a truth_n which_o it_o retain_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o verity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o at_o all_o invit_v my_o understanding_n and_o as_o for_o heathenism_n the_o case_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v the_o miserable_a world_n into_o be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o deplore_v dei._n much_o precious_a truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o experience_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o need_n of_o more_o and_o christianity_n have_v all_o which_o nature_n teach_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o so_o that_o christianity_n have_v no_o considerable_a competitor_n and_o as_o for_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n superiority_n and_o command_n of_o other_o the_o favour_n applause_n and_o praise_n of_o great_a one_o or_o of_o the_o multitude_n voluptuousness_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n etc._n etc._n ease_n long_a life_n or_o any_o accommodation_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o learning_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o please_a of_o the_o fancy_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n all_o these_o i_o have_v peruse_v and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v deceit_n and_o trouble_n a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yea_o a_o fervent_a desire_n after_o god_n yea_o a_o penitent_a tear_n be_v better_a than_o they_o all_o and_o yield_v a_o delight_n which_o leave_v a_o better_a taste_n behind_o it_o and_o which_o my_o reason_n more_o approve_v in_o the_o review_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o inferior_a pleasure_n appear_v to_o i_o in_o the_o common_a effect_n they_o distract_v and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o calamity_n of_o their_o time_n the_o furious_a afflicter_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o pity_n of_o all_o sober_a stander-by_n who_o see_v they_o turn_v the_o world_n into_o a_o bedlam_n and_o how_o all_o their_o honour_n wealth_n and_o sport_n will_v leave_v they_o at_o a_o die_a hour_n and_o with_o what_o deject_a mind_n unwelcome_a death_n will_v be_v entertain_v by_o they_o and_o with_o what_o sad_a review_v they_o will_v look_v back_o upon_o all_o their_o life_n and_o in_o what_o sordid_a dust_n and_o darkness_n they_o must_v leave_v the_o rot_a flesh_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v go_v to_o receive_v their_o doom_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n with_o i_o since_o i_o have_v any_o solid_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v still_o before_o my_o eye_n wherefore_o my_o god_n i_o look_v to_o thou_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o to_o thou_o alone_o no_o man_n no_o worldly_a creature_n make_v i_o none_o of_o they_o do_v redeem_v i_o none_o of_o they_o do_v renew_v my_o soul_n none_o of_o they_o will_v justify_v i_o at_o thy_o bar_n nor_o forgive_v my_o sin_n nor_o save_v i_o from_o thy_o penal_a justice_n none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v a_o full_a or_o a_o perpetual_a felicity_n or_o portion_n for_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o not_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o promise_n and_o performance_n i_o have_v trust_v they_o too_o
do_v make_v all_o such_o arguing_n to_o sound_n like_o dream_n 2._o i_o have_v show_v that_o spiritual_a power_n receive_v not_o impression_n as_o dull_a matter_n do_v by_o a_o mere_a passive_a power_n but_o by_o a_o activity_n and_o outgoing_n it_o work_v indeed_o upon_o that_o which_o it_o receive_v much_o more_o than_o any_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v say_v to_o work_v on_o it_o nay_o matter_n do_v not_o proper_o work_v upon_o it_o at_o all_o but_o only_o afford_v it_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v its_o active_a power_n as_o the_o stone_n or_o tree_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o sight_n but_o the_o sight_n by_o the_o help_n of_o light_n do_v work_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v a_o dunghill_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a kind_n and_o god_n and_o angel_n can_v know_v beast_n and_o worm_n and_o yet_o be_v incorporeal_a so_o man_n can_v know_v thing_n inanimate_a and_o yet_o be_v animate_v and_o thing_n insensible_a and_o yet_o be_v sensible_a and_o thing_n irrational_a and_o yet_o be_v rational_a and_o thing_n corporeal_a and_o yet_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o this_o by_o the_o activity_n and_o extent_n of_o its_o power_n and_o not_o by_o any_o passive_a debase_v defectiveness_n at_o all_o objection_n xâ—_n that_o be_v not_o incorporeal_a god_n which_o neither_o know_v itself_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a nor_o have_v any_o notion_n but_o negative_a of_o a_o incorporeal_a be_v but_o such_o be_v man_n soul_n answ_n 1._o if_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n what_o make_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v so_o of_o themselves_o insomuch_o that_o those_o man_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o philosophy_n deny_v it_o be_v fain_o to_o study_v very_o hard_o and_o take_v many_o year_n pain_n to_o blot_v out_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n from_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o at_o easy_a rate_n the_o understanding_n will_v not_o lose_v its_o natural_a light_n nor_o suffer_v such_o verity_n to_o be_v obliterated_a but_o by_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o industry_n and_o by_o the_o engine_n of_o abundance_n of_o false_a notion_n which_o be_v seek_v after_o to_o that_o use_n as_o cicero_n say_v of_o the_o epicurean_o they_o learn_v those_o thing_n quae_fw-la cum_fw-la praeclare_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la sciant_fw-la piso_n de_fw-fr fin_fw-fr 5._o p._n 204._o they_o learn_v diligent_o to_o unlearn_v the_o truth_n that_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v much_o they_o may_v know_v little_a 2._o have_v man_n no_o notion_n but_o negative_a of_o a_o incorporeal_a be_v i_o show_v you_o before_o why_o the_o notion_n of_o materiality_n shall_v not_o be_v here_o use_v for_o a_o cheat_n or_o blind_v but_o look_v back_o on_o what_o i_o say_v even_o now_o and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o as_o cartes_n true_o say_v we_o have_v not_o only_o positive_a conception_n of_o a_o mind_n but_o the_o first_o the_o clear_a and_o the_o sure_a conception_n of_o it_o in_o the_o measure_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o present_a state_n quest_n 1._o have_v you_o not_o a_o positive_a conception_n of_o intellection_n and_o volition_n if_o not_o you_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o controversy_n about_o they_o and_o can_v own_v your_o own_o humanity_n quest_n 2._o have_v you_o not_o a_o clear_a perception_n that_o you_o think_v and_o know_v or_o reason_n either_o right_a or_o wrong_n than_o you_o have_v what_o that_o thing_n be_v that_o you_o think_v or_o reason_n about_o quest_n 3._o have_v you_o not_o a_o sure_a and_o positive_a conception_n that_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la est_fw-la alicujus_fw-la actus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la nihil_fw-la agit_fw-fr and_o therefore_o that_o you_o be_v a_o intelligent_a volitive_a be_v quest_n 4._o have_v you_o not_o a_o positive_a sure_a conception_n that_o quicquid_fw-la agit_fw-fr agere_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o that_o nothing_o do_v that_o which_o it_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v being_n potentiate_v for_o intellection_n volition_n and_o execution_n possidente_fw-la quest_n 5._o have_v you_o not_o a_o positive_a sure_a conception_n that_o you_o have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o these_o act_n and_o a_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o perfective_a to_o you_o and_o consequent_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v being_n that_o have_v not_o only_o a_o power_n but_o a_o vis_fw-la &_o inclinatio_fw-la naturalis_fw-la or_o a_o power_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o active_a and_o incline_v to_o these_o particular_a act_n quest_n 6._o have_v you_o not_o a_o positive_a sure_a conception_n that_o the_o end_n and_o high_a object_n of_o these_o act_n and_o inclination_n be_v thing_n above_o sense_n viz._n yourselves_o or_o mind_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n above_o you_o the_o first_o be_v cause_n and_o mover_n of_o all_o the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n who_o be_v your_o maker_n and_o your_o end_n if_o you_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o you_o for_o every_o honest_a man_n may_v find_v it_o quest_n 7._o have_v you_o not_o a_o positive_a sure_a conception_n that_o such_o as_o the_o operation_n be_v which_o flow_v from_o the_o essential_a power_n or_o faculty_n such_o in_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o substance_n thus_o potentiate_v and_o act_v all_o these_o be_v clear_a undeniable_a positive_a conception_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o set_v together_o be_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o noble_a essence_n above_o the_o reach_n and_o nature_n of_o sense_n natural_o potentiate_v and_o incline_v as_o a_o active_a be_v to_o intellection_n volition_n and_o seek_v after_o thing_n celestial_a and_o everlasting_a especial_o god_n himself_o his_o ultimate_a end_n all_o this_o be_v positive_a clear_a and_o sure_a and_o you_o will_v think_v this_o enough_o 1._o if_o you_o do_v consider_v what_o lud._n vives_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o soul_n to_o use_v rather_o than_o accurate_o to_o know_v or_o to_o know_v so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v as_o your_o child_n may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o knife_n or_o clock_n or_o watch_v or_o clothes_n without_o know_v what_o metal_n they_o be_v make_v of_o or_o how_o to_o compose_v and_o make_v the_o like_a as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v but_o do_v that_o with_o they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o use_n often_o say_v seneca_n necessaria_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la quia_fw-la superflua_fw-la didicimus_fw-la 2._o if_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o by_o sense_n delude_v and_o captivate_v to_o such_o fix_a idea_n of_o thing_n corporeal_a and_o gross_a as_o to_o overlook_a all_o other_o being_n and_o measure_v all_o substance_n by_o such_o gross_a idea_n 3._o if_o you_o well_o consider_v that_o you_o know_v in_o any_o respect_n little_o more_o of_o thing_n corporeal_a and_o in_o some_o respect_v much_o less_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o it_o be_v that_o you_o know_v more_o either_o as_o to_o the_o sensible_a or_o insensible_a part_n of_o such_o being_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n as_o such_o you_o confess_v they_o be_v but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o that_o as_o strip_v of_o their_o accident_n you_o have_v no_o positive_a true_a conception_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o accident_n you_o be_v no_o whit_n agree_v either_o what_o they_o be_v or_o how_o many_o of_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v most_o unanimous_a in_o that_o of_o quantity_n mole_n or_o extension_n but_o what_o a_o poor_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v it_o to_o know_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v quantum_fw-la and_o not_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v quantum_fw-la what_o light_n colour_n sapour_fw-la odor_n be_v and_o what_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o perceive_v they_o you_o be_v as_o much_o disagree_v as_o if_o this_o age_n have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v debate_v it_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v both_o of_o quality_n in_o general_a and_o of_o all_o other_o in_o particular_a except_o figure_n which_o proper_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o predicament_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v the_o like_a disagreement_n even_o time_n and_o place_n which_o true_o be_v nothing_o but_o entia_fw-la rationis_fw-la be_v debase_v by_o you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o be_v two_o of_o gassendus_fw-la his_fw-la four_o predicament_n about_o the_o number_n either_o of_o principle_n or_o element_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n no_o nor_o what_o any_o one_o of_o the_o element_n be_v who_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o earth_n or_o water_n or_o air_n or_o describe_v they_o otherwise_o than_o by_o their_o quality_n and_o then_o differ_v you_o as_o much_o about_o those_o quality_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o naked_a matter_n or_o
form_n of_o fire_n such_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o luminary_n be_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o its_o act_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n as_o we_o describe_v to_o you_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o matter_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n rather_o sick_a than_o wise_a to_o read_v man_n provincias_fw-la dare_n atomis_fw-la as_o cicero_n speak_v and_o to_o think_v with_o what_o bold_a unreasonable_a fiction_n they_o number_v they_o as_o shape_z and_o figure_v and_o figure_n and_o shape_v they_o to_o the_o use_n which_o they_o have_v feign_v for_o they_o and_o then_o use_v they_o and_o conduct_v they_o and_o vary_v their_o motion_n as_o confident_o and_o serious_o as_o if_o they_o have_v give_v we_o any_o proof_n of_o any_o of_o this_o and_o indeed_o expect_v to_o be_v believe_v nay_o we_o must_v know_v how_o the_o corner_n of_o atom_n pardon_v the_o contradiction_n come_v to_o be_v file_v or_o wear_v off_o by_o motion_n and_o so_o reduce_v to_o great_a subtlety_n and_o gassendus_fw-la after_o all_o the_o fabric_n which_o he_o build_v upon_o atom_n say_v that_o atom_n have_v not_o of_o themselves_o a_o move_a force_n but_o from_o god_n first_o motion_n §_o 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 280._o non_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuerit_fw-la creare_fw-la seorsim_fw-la atomos_fw-la quas_fw-la deinceps_fw-la in_o part_n grandiores_fw-la grandioresque_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la mundus_fw-la constaret_fw-la compingerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la creans_fw-la materiae_fw-la massam_fw-la in_fw-la corpuscula_fw-la exolubilem_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ex_fw-la corpusculis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la minimis_fw-la extremisque_fw-la particulis_fw-la compositam_fw-la concreasse_n illi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpuscula_fw-la censentur_fw-la ib._n so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o indeed_o whether_o god_n create_v matter_n first_o in_o atom_n disjunct_a or_o in_o more_o large_a and_o bulky_a part_n and_o so_o whether_o motion_n do_v divide_v grosser_n and_o great_a part_n into_o atom_n or_o whether_o it_o coagulate_v atom_n into_o great_a body_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o they_o only_o affirm_v that_o what_o ever_o body_n god_n make_v they_o be_v divisible_a into_o atom_n that_o be_v into_o part_n by_o man_n indivisible_a a_o great_a mystery_n sure_a that_o the_o whole_a be_v divisible_a into_o small_a part_n and_o what_o the_o near_a be_v any_o man_n by_o this_o for_o the_o discern_a of_o any_o of_o their_o wild_a hypothesis_n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v give_v man_n knowledge_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o use_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v and_o life_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v use_v for_o it_o we_o may_v know_v all_o thing_n about_o we_o but_o to_o humour_v our_o wanton_a fancy_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v and_o because_o we_o have_v more_o use_n for_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o for_o fire_n and_o water_n or_o any_o outward_a thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o first_o and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o self-contradicting_a somatist_n say_v to_o depress_v this_o knowledge_n and_o advance_v that_o knowledge_n of_o body_n which_o their_o own_o disagreement_n do_v confute_v sure_o i_o be_o if_o that_o be_v a_o probable_a opinion_n which_o have_v divers_a learned_a man_n for_o it_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v probable_a in_o philosophy_n and_o if_o that_o be_v improbable_a which_o have_v multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n against_o it_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v improbable_a objection_n xii_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v be_v corruptible_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o corruptible_a you_o mean_a that_o which_o have_v à _fw-la posse_fw-la perire_fw-la or_o a_o certainty_n of_o perish_v if_o god_n uphold_v it_o not_o i_o grant_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o which_o in_o its_o nature_n be_v so_o fit_v to_o dissolution_n perish_v or_o decay_n as_o that_o god_n seem_v to_o intend_v it_o to_o such_o a_o end_n or_o must_v miraculous_o preserve_v it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v perish_v or_o that_o which_o eventual_o will_v perish_v than_o we_o must_v not_o so_o easy_o dismiss_v you_o 2._o the_o word_n generate_v be_v of_o so_o great_a ambiguity_n and_o generation_n itself_o a_o thing_n so_o little_o understand_v by_o mortal_n that_o this_o reason_n do_v but_o carry_v the_o controversy_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o argue_v ab_fw-la obscuriore_fw-la &_o minùs_fw-la noto_fw-la which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o wrangler_n and_o not_o of_o one_o that_o will_v reveal_v the_o truth_n either_o generation_n be_v the_o production_n of_o some_o new_a substance_n not_o existent_a before_o so_o much_o as_o in_o its_o matter_n or_o it_o be_v only_o the_o composition_n of_o pre-existent_a substance_n if_o it_o be_v the_o late_a than_o you_o may_v prove_v the_o possibility_n and_o probability_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o separation_n of_o those_o several_a substance_n but_o you_o will_v confess_v yourselves_o that_o each_o part_n retain_v its_o proper_a nature_n still_o and_o that_o if_o one_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o active_a element_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o annihilate_v but_o remain_v so_o still_o without_o debasement_n therefore_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a who_o hold_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o that_o pure_a part_n of_o man_n which_o we_o call_v his_o soul_n either_o in_o a_o common_a element_n or_o individuate_n no_o reason_n can_v think_v that_o the_o dissolution_n do_v any_o more_o than_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o return_v that_o soul_n to_o its_o pre-existent_a state_n where_o still_o it_o will_v be_v as_o noble_a a_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v here_o but_o if_o generation_n do_v produce_v a_o substance_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la which_o do_v no_o way_n pre-exist_a than_o it_o be_v either_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n or_o a_o spiritual_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o soever_o it_o be_v can_v you_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v perish_v at_o the_o dissolution_n any_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v pre-existed_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o duration_n be_v the_o same_o one_o of_o the_o two_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o either_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n or_o a_o incorporeal_a if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o a_o substance_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o no_o substance_n be_v annihilate_v or_o perish_v otherwise_o than_o by_o dissolution_n of_o part_n if_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o major_n be_v because_o the_o thing_n generate_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o do_v oriri_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la so_o do_v all_o matter_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v create_v or_o if_o you_o suppose_v they_o all_o from_o eternity_n yet_o do_v but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v create_v and_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v eternal_a and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o prove_v their_o continuance_n as_o long_o as_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o dependence_n on_o god_n be_v both_o the_o same_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v form_v your_o objection_n better_o and_o say_v that_o generation_n produce_v no_o new_a substance_n but_o only_o a_o composition_n order_n and_o temperament_n of_o pre-existent_a substance_n but_o soul_n be_v generate_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o substance_n but_o the_o order_n or_o temperament_n of_o pre-existent_a substance_n answ_n i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o cogent_a proof_n of_o the_o major_a and_o most_o christian_n think_v you_o can_v never_o prove_v the_o minor_a a_o substance_n may_v be_v call_v new_a either_o because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o as_o in_o creation_n or_o because_o it_o arise_v to_o its_o natural_a state_n of_o perfection_n ex_fw-la semine_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la foecunda_fw-la where_o it_o be_v only_o virtual_o and_o seminal_o before_o before_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o major_n even_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n you_o must_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o spirit_n and_o of_o generation_n than_o you_o be_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o show_n of_o proof_n you_o can_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o universal_o no_o generation_n cause_v a_o substance_n total_o new_a unless_o you_o will_v go_v to_o scripture_n which_o you_o believe_v not_o and_o plead_v from_o genes_n 1._o that_o god_n then_o end_v all_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o do_v create_v no_o more_o but_o 1._o he_o may_v cause_v they_o total_o de_fw-la novo_fw-la without_o such_o a_o creation_n as_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o for_o he_o may_v by_o a_o establish_v law_n of_o nature_n adjoyn_v his_o produce_v influx_n to_o the_o act_n of_o a_o creature_n ordinary_o and_o so_o difference_n it_o from_o that_o proper_a creation_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v there_o say_v one_o word_n
fiery_a nature_n of_o the_o seman_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o calor_fw-la naturalis_fw-la telluris_fw-la be_v general_o the_o same_o and_o by_o their_o agreeableness_n do_v meet_v in_o co-operation_n for_o generation_n 8._o herein_o all_o three_o as_o conjunct_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o life_n the_o sun_n the_o seed_n and_o the_o calor_fw-la telluris_fw-la communicate_v conjunct_o what_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o all_o contain_v that_o be_v a_o active_a nature_n have_v a_o power_n by_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n to_o cause_v vegetation_n and_o its_o conjunct_a effect_n but_o the_o calor_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la solis_fw-la and_o the_o calor_fw-la telluris_fw-la be_v but_o universal_a cause_n of_o life_n as_o life_n but_o the_o virtus_fw-la seminalis_fw-la be_v both_o a_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o a_o specify_v cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o plant_n in_o specie_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o e._n g._n a_o oak_n a_o elm_n a_o rose-tree_n and_o every_o plant_n be_v what_o it_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o seed_n alone_o and_o the_o creator_n will_n 9_o though_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o only_o specify_v cause_n why_o this_o be_v adeantum_n and_o that_o betonica_n and_o that_o calendula_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o sun_n and_o earth_n the_o universal_a cause_n do_v contribute_v much_o more_o to_o the_o life_n as_o life_n than_o the_o seed_n itself_o 10._o this_o fiery_a or_o solar_n active_a nature_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o above_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o mortal_n that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o whether_o in_o all_o this_o generative_a influx_n it_o communicate_v to_o vegetative_n from_o itself_o a_o pre-existent_a matter_n and_o so_o draw_v it_o back_o to_o itself_o again_o by_o circulation_n or_o whether_o it_o do_v only_o by_o the_o substantial_a contact_n of_o its_o active_a stream_n cherish_v and_o actuate_v and_o perfect_a the_o substance_n which_o it_o find_v in_o semine_fw-la &_o materiâ_fw-la passiuâ_fw-la or_o whether_o per_fw-la influxum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la it_o operate_v only_o by_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v quality_n without_o any_o communication_n or_o contact_n of_o substance_n 11._o in_o all_o this_o operation_n of_o the_o solar_a or_o fiery_a nature_n in_o generation_n it_o be_v quid_fw-la medium_n between_o the_o passive_a matter_n and_o the_o animal_n nature_n and_o be_v plain_o a_o image_n of_o the_o animal_n nature_n and_o its_o operation_n so_o like_v it_o that_o it_o have_v tempt_v many_o to_o ascribe_v all_o animal_n operation_n only_o to_o the_o solar_a or_o fiery_a nature_n and_o have_v cause_v wise_a man_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o thing_n corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a and_o to_o place_v it_o between_o both_o as_o participate_v in_o several_a respect_n of_o both_o 12._o if_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n be_v real_o above_o or_o specifical_o different_a from_o the_o fiery_a we_o may_v in_o what_o be_v say_v conjecture_v much_o at_o the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n sensitive_a viz._n by_o a_o threefold_a cause_n cooperate_a one_o specify_v and_o two_o universal_a and_o cherish_n the_o specify_v be_v the_o virtus_fw-la seminalis_fw-la maris_fw-la &_o foeminae_fw-la conjunct_a and_o of_o neither_o alone_a the_o same_o god_n which_o bless_v the_o single_a seed_n of_o a_o plant_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o multiplication_n bless_v only_o the_o conjunct_a seed_n of_o male_a and_o female_a animal_n with_o that_o gift_n the_o superior_a universal_a cause_n be_v either_o some_o anima_fw-la universalis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la naturae_fw-la or_o god_n immediate_o by_o a_o anima_fw-la universalis_fw-la i_o mean_v not_o a_o anima_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o of_o that_o superior_a vortex_n or_o part_v which_o this_o earth_n belong_v to_o either_o this_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o some_o invisible_a soul_n if_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n it_o be_v not_o by_o its_o simple_a fiery_a nature_n before_o mention_v because_o sensation_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la different_a from_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n and_o then_o it_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v compound_v and_o have_v a_o superior_a form_n and_o nature_n which_o either_o formaliter_fw-la or_o eminenter_fw-la be_v sensitive_a and_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o it_o animate_v inferior_a sensitives_n but_o of_o this_o we_o mortal_n have_v no_o certainty_n it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o a_o worm_n or_o fly_n shall_v have_v a_o nature_n superior_a to_o any_o that_o the_o sun_n have_v but_o probability_n be_v not_o certainty_n there_o be_v thing_n high_o and_o thing_n low_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n but_o remember_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sun_n it_o be_v by_o that_o nature_n superior_a to_o fire_n by_o which_o it_o do_v it_o the_o maternal_a universal_a cause_n of_o the_o sensitive_a life_n be_v the_o mother_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sensitive_a creature_n have_v more_o in_o they_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o plant_n and_o do_v more_o by_o nutrition_n than_o cause_n vegetation_n whether_o they_o nourish_v sensitive_a life_n as_o such_o be_v doubtful_a but_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v but_o a_o universal_a and_o not_o a_o specify_v cause_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o life_n but_o not_o of_o the_o vita_fw-la bovis_fw-la equi_fw-la canis_fw-la felis_fw-la aquilae_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o late-discovered_n trick_n of_o pass_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o animal_n into_o another_o be_v prosecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a trial_n possible_o it_o may_v do_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n as_o such_o but_o never_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o species_n to_o turn_v a_o dog_n into_o a_o swine_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o animal_n 13._o whether_o the_o sensitive_a nature_n be_v most_o refined-corporeal_a or_o total_o incorporeal_a be_v past_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o 14._o the_o foresay_a difficulty_n be_v great_a here_o than_o in_o the_o vegetative_a generation_n viz._n whether_o in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o sensitive_a soul_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o substance_n communicate_v from_o the_o universal_a cause_n or_o a_o great_a quantity_n or_o degree_n of_o matter_n physical_a or_o metaphysical_a propagate_v and_o produce_v into_o existence_n by_o generation_n than_o there_o be_v before_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o a_o pair_n of_o animal_n in_o noah_n ark_n have_v as_o much_o matter_n or_o substance_n in_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o million_o since_o proceed_v from_o they_o but_o whether_o such_o soul_n have_v quantitive_a degree_n or_o by_o what_o term_n of_o gradation_n the_o soul_n of_o million_o be_v distinct_a from_o one_o beside_o the_o number_n or_o whether_o god_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiplication_n have_v enable_v they_o to_o increase_v the_o quantity_n of_o matter_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o so_o many_o more_o form_n be_v thing_n which_o we_o can_v full_o understand_v 15._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v rise_v up_o and_o conceive_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v a_o intelligent_a nature_n much_o noble_a than_o the_o sensitive_a and_o we_o know_v that_o homo_fw-la generate_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o generation_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a cause_n and_o a_o specify_v cause_n for_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o species_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o of_o intelligence_n and_o that_o one_o may_v have_v a_o universal_a cause_n produce_v that_o and_o other_o effect_n and_o a_o univocal_a special_a cause_n we_o know_v that_o because_o he_o be_v generate_v the_o specify_v cause_n be_v the_o fecundity_n or_o propagate_a power_n of_o the_o parent_n generate_a a_o separable_a seed_n which_o seed_n in_o conjunction_n as_o aforesaid_a &_o suppositis_fw-la supponendis_fw-la be_v seman_n hominis_fw-la and_o be_v man_n seminal_o and_o virtual_o but_o not_o actual_o that_o be_v have_v both_o passive_a and_o active_a power_n and_o virtue_n by_o reception_n of_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o universal_a cause_n to_o become_v a_o man_n the_o universal_a inferior_a or_o feminine_a cause_n be_v the_o mother_n body_n and_o soul_n or_o the_o whole_a mother_n in_o who_o the_o infant_n be_v generate_v and_o cherish_v i_o call_v it_o universal_a for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o seman_n that_o specifi_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o false_a or_o brutish_a seman_n a_o woman_n may_v produce_v a_o monster_n the_o universal_a paternal_a cause_n be_v certain_o god_n ut_fw-la prima_fw-la and_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o ut_fw-la sola_fw-la for_o he_o make_v man_n soul_n at_o first_o by_o that_o immediate_a communication_n which_o be_v call_v breathe_v it_o into_o he_o and_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n though_o specify_v into_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v the_o
second_o cause_n 2._o that_o the_o somatist_n themselves_o say_v that_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o plant_n and_o animal_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v total_o corporeal_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o substance_n produce_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o be_v total_o of_o god_n and_o the_o parent_n do_v but_o cause_v instrumental_o the_o unite_n of_o matter_n preaexistent_a therefore_o if_o in_o the_o generate_a of_o man_n the_o parent_n do_v but_o instrumental_o cause_v the_o unite_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v total_o from_o god_n though_o not_o preaexistent_a it_o little_a difference_v the_o case_n as_o to_o the_o consequent_n 3._o especial_o consider_v that_o what_o god_n do_v he_o do_v by_o a_o establish_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o his_o make_n of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n a_o causa_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la constant_o to_o send_v forth_o the_o emanation_n of_o light_n heatt_z and_o move_a force_n upon_o passive_a matter_n and_o thereby_o to_o produce_v effect_n diversify_v by_o the_o preparation_n and_o reception_n of_o that_o matter_n as_o to_o soften_v wax_n to_o harden_v clay_n to_o make_v a_o dunghill_n stink_n and_o a_o rose_n smell_v sweet_a to_o produce_v a_o poisonous_a and_o a_o wholesome_a plant_n a_o nightingale_n and_o a_o toad_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o without_o any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o sun_n so_o if_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o central_n efficient_a of_o soul_n have_v make_v it_o the_o original_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v according_o afford_v his_o communicative_a influx_n and_o that_o in_o humane_a generation_n such_o and_o such_o preparation_n of_o matter_n shall_v be_v as_o receptive_a of_o his_o emanation_n for_o such_o and_o such_o form_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v herein_o but_o a_o universal_a cause_n of_o soul_n as_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o soul_n as_o clean_a or_o unclean_a and_o that_o this_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o recipient_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o body_n or_o a_o sensitive_a forego_n principle_n still_o keep_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n the_o suspension_n or_o dispose_n of_o the_o effect_n this_o will_v make_v no_o great_a alteration_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n nor_o any_o other_o weighty_a consequent_a objection_n xiii_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la oritur_fw-la interit_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o past_a duration_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o future_a duration_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o to_o past_a duration_n ergo._fw-la answ_n i_o confess_v this_o argument_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o mortal_a ex_fw-la necessitate_v suae_fw-la naturae_fw-la without_o dependence_n on_o a_o voluntary_a preserver_n and_o therefore_o cicero_n after_o most_o other_o philosopher_n who_o use_v the_o major_a for_o a_o contrary_a conclusion_n mistake_v in_o this_o that_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v as_o natural_a a_o emanation_n from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n or_o light_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o eternal_a both_o à _fw-fr parte_fw-la ante_fw-la &_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la which_o make_v arnobius_n and_o other_o ancient_n argue_v as_o much_o against_o the_o platonist_n immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o against_o the_o epicurean_o mortality_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o be_v heretical_a in_o this_o point_n that_o do_v not_o make_v they_o well_o but_o it_o be_v only_o this_o natural_a eternity_n which_o they_o confute_v and_o when_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la oritur_fw-la interit_fw-la they_o can_v mean_v or_o at_o least_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o everlasting_a ex_fw-la necessitate_v naturae_fw-la but_o yet_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n fit_v to_o be_v perpetual_a 2._o and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n make_v perpetual_a every_o creature_n do_v oriri_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la and_o yet_o every_o one_o do_v not_o interire_fw-la objection_n fourteen_o ult_n among_o all_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o soul_n immortality_n there_o be_v none_o but_o moral_a one_o answ_n morality_n be_v grow_v so_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n with_o some_o debauch_a person_n that_o a_o very_a argument_n be_v invalidate_v by_o they_o or_o contemn_v if_o they_o can_v but_o call_v it_o moral_a but_o what_o be_v morality_n but_o the_o modality_n of_o natural_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v natural_a and_o moral_a indeed_o we_o call_v that_o a_o causa_fw-la moralis_n ofttimes_o which_o do_v not_o necessitate_v the_o effect_n and_o yet_o sometime_o even_o moral_a cause_n do_v infalible_o and_o certain_o produce_v the_o effect_n but_o causation_n and_o argumentation_n be_v different_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o a_o logical_a consequence_n will_v you_o call_v the_o consequent_n of_o god_n own_o wisdom_n justice_n veracity_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n uncertain_a as_o come_v from_o a_o morali_fw-la cause_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o intellectual_a free_a agent_n and_o adapt_v to_o moral_a operation_n and_o this_o be_v its_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n and_o no_o disparagement_n to_o it_o at_o all_o and_o if_o you_o will_v better_o read_v they_o over_o you_o will_v find_v that_o my_o argument_n be_v both_o physical_a and_o moral_a for_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o act_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o power_n and_o nature_n and_o from_o its_o act_n and_o nature_n to_o its_o end_n with_o many_o such_o like_a which_o be_v as_o true_o physical_a media_fw-la as_o if_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n and_o earth_n that_o one_o if_o not_o hinder_v will_v ascend_v and_o the_o other_o descend_v and_o other_o man_n have_v give_v you_o other_o argument_n in_o their_o physics_n and_o metaphysic_n objection_n xv._n you_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o endless_a duration_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o any_o argument_n from_o nature_n alone_o but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v live_v another_o life_n which_o you_o call_v a_o life_n of_o retribution_n answ_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o a_o great_a probability_n of_o it_o i_o thus_o prove_v god_n have_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o nature_n not_o corruptible_a but_o apt_a to_o perpetual_a duration_n ergo_fw-la he_o thereby_o declare_v his_o will_n that_o he_o intend_v it_o for_o perpetual_a duration_n because_o he_o make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a either_o for_o substance_n or_o quality_n it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o will_v think_v that_o this_o argument_n will_v infer_v not_o only_o a_o probability_n but_o a_o certainty_n and_o if_o you_o go_v back_o to_o your_o objection_n of_o materiality_n i_o now_o only_o add_v that_o aristotle_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o think_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v corporeal_a yet_o think_v that_o they_o be_v a_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la and_o simple_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v everlasting_a and_o he_o take_v the_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n to_o be_v analogous_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o star_n and_o so_o to_o be_v of_o that_o everlasting_a quintessence_n and_o can_v you_o in_o reason_n say_v less_o of_o rational_a soul_n 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o prove_v by_o natural_a evidence_n a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o which_o shall_v full_o make_v the_o miserable_a ungodly_a one_o repent_v torment_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o fill_v the_o righteous_a with_o such_o joy_n as_o shall_v full_o recompense_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o i_o moreover_o prove_v that_o duration_n of_o this_o life_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o supernatural_a evidence_n objection_n xvi_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v like_o a_o candle_n in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n this_o week_n or_o year_n as_o we_o have_v the_o last_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a consumption_n or_o transition_n and_o accretion_n ergo_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o life_n of_o future_a retribution_n will_v you_o reward_v and_o punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v or_o the_o man_n that_o be_v answ_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o carry_v great_a and_o certain_a truth_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o to_o argue_v against_o they_o à _fw-la minus_fw-la notis_fw-la from_o mere_a uncertainty_n as_o to_o your_o simile_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o oil_n of_o your_o candle_n be_v still_o waste_v so_o be_v the_o wick_n but_o not_o that_o new_a be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o another_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o lucid_a fume_n which_o we_o call_v the_o flame_n be_v still_o pass_v away_o but_o whether_o the_o fiery_a principle_n in_o its_o essence_n not_o visible_a but_o only_o in_o its_o
in_o captivity_n yet_o how_o unlikely_a they_o be_v to_o prevail_v with_o other_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n full_o testify_v §_o 12._o and_o whereas_o god_n special_a mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o cure_v and_o this_o grace_n be_v forfeit_v by_o sin_n and_o every_o sin_n deserve_v more_o punishment_n and_o this_o sin_n and_o punishment_n must_v be_v so_o far_o forgive_v before_o god_n can_v give_v we_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v forfeit_v nature_n do_v not_o satisfactory_o teach_v i_o how_o god_n be_v so_o far_o reconcile_v to_o man_n nor_o how_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v by_o we_o so_o far_o procure_v senec._n §_o 13._o and_o where_o as_o i_o see_v at_o once_o in_o the_o world_n both_o the_o aâ—oâ—ing_n of_o sin_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o the_o abound_a of_o mercy_n to_o these_o that_o be_v under_o such_o desert_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v by_o the_o halt_n of_o nature_n how_o god_n be_v so_o far_o reconcile_v and_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o justice_n attain_v as_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n so_o contrary_a to_o its_o desert_n §_o 14._o and_o while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o doubt_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n i_o be_o ready_a still_o to_o fear_v list_v present_a forbearance_n and_o mercy_n â—rt_v aâ—iâ—val_n and_o will_v end_v at_o last_o in_o great_a misery_n however_o i_o find_v it_o hard_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o come_v to_o any_o certainty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pardon_n and_o salvation_n §_o 15._o and_o while_o i_o be_o thus_o uncertain_a of_o pardon_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n to_o i_o to_o love_n god_n above_o myself_o and_o all_o thing_n for_o to_o love_v a_o god_n that_o i_o think_v will_v damn_v i_o or_o most_o probable_o may_v do_v it_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v hardly_o do_v §_o 16._o 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o guilty_a world_n can_v be_v sanctify_v nor_o bring_v to_o forsake_v the_o sin_n and_o vanity_n which_o they_o love_v as_o long_o as_o god_n who_o they_o must_v turn_v to_o by_o love_n do_v seem_v so_o unlovely_a to_o they_o §_o 17._o and_o every_o temptation_n from_o present_a pleasure_n commodity_n or_o honour_n will_v be_v like_a to_o prevail_v while_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v be_v so_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a to_o guilty_a misgive_a ignorant_a soul_n §_o 18._o nor_o can_v i_o see_v by_o nature_n how_o a_o sinner_n can_v live_v comfortable_o in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o clear_a assurance_n of_o his_o future_a happiness_n for_o if_o he_o do_v but_o say_v as_o poor_a seneca_n cicero_n and_o other_o such_o be_v most_o like_a that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a it_o will_v both_o abate_v their_o comfort_n in_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o it_o and_o tempt_v they_o to_o venture_v upon_o present_a pleasure_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v all_o and_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o confident_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o part_n in_o it_o as_o not_o know_v whether_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v still_o their_o comfort_n in_o it_o will_v be_v small_a and_o the_o world_n can_v give_v they_o no_o more_o than_o be_v proportionable_a to_o so_o small_a and_o momentany_a a_o thing_n §_o 19_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v in_o nature_n any_o full_a and_o suitable_a support_n against_o the_o pain_n and_o fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n while_o man_n doubt_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v support_v they_o §_o 20._o i_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o uncorrupted_a reason_n and_o will_v and_o to_o a_o undepraved_a mind_n be_v too_o insufficient_a to_o the_o corrupt_a vitiate_a guilty_a world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o recover_a medicinal_a revelation_n which_o force_v the_o very_a heathen_n to_o fly_v to_o oracle_n idol_n sacrifice_n and_o religious_a propitiation_n of_o the_o god_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o some_o such_o thing_n though_o they_o use_v they_o not_o only_o uneffectual_o but_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v their_o presumption_n as_o too_o many_o poor_a ignorant_a christian_n now_o do_v their_o mass_n and_o other_o such_o formality_n and_o superstition_n but_o as_o arnobius_n say_v adv_o gentes_fw-la l._n 7._o crescit_fw-la enim_fw-la multitudo_fw-la peccantium_fw-la cum_fw-la redimendi_fw-la peccati_fw-la spes_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o facile_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la culpas_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la venalis_fw-la ignoscentium_fw-la gratia_fw-la he_o that_o hope_v to_o purchase_v forgiveness_n with_o money_n or_o sacrifice_n or_o way_n of_o cost_n will_v strive_v rather_o to_o be_v rich_a than_o to_o be_v innocent_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o several_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v finish_v my_o inquiry_n into_o the_o state_n and_o book_n of_o nature_n i_o find_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o inquire_v what_o other_o man_n think_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a belief_n that_o if_o they_o know_v more_o than_o i_o have_v discover_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o i_o may_v become_v partaker_n of_o it_o §_o 1._o and_o first_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o world_n except_o those_o call_v heathen_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n yea_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v some_o common_a apprehension_n of_o it_o §_o 2._o four_o sort_n of_o religion_n i_o find_v only_o considerable_a upon_o earth_n the_o mere_a naturalist_n call_v common_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n the_o jew_n the_o mahometan_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o heathen_n by_o their_o oracle_n augur_n and_o aruspices_fw-la confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o some_o supernatural_a light_n and_o the_o very_a religion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n consist_v in_o it_o i._o §_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o heathen_n i_o find_v this_o much_o good_a among_o they_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o very_a great_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o many_o have_v use_v exceed_v industry_n in_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n especial_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v bend_v their_o mind_n high_a to_o know_v god_n and_o the_o invisible_a world_n that_o they_o common_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o death_n and_o among_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v though_o confuse_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n especial_o in_o seneca_n cicero_n plutarch_n plato_n plotinus_n earth_n jamblicus_n proclus_n porphyry_n julian_n the_o apostate_n antoninus_n epectetus_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o moral_a virtue_n the_o christian_a bishop_n carry_v themselves_o respectful_o to_o many_o of_o they_o as_o basil_n to_o libanius_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o day_n many_o of_o their_o philosopher_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a people_n who_o judge_v that_o so_o great_a worth_n deserve_v honour_n and_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o so_o much_o truth_n deserve_v answerable_a love_n especial_o aedesius_n julianus_n cappadox_n proaeresius_n maximus_n libanius_n acacius_n chrysanthus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o christian_n ever_o since_o have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o their_o write_n in_o their_o school_n especial_o of_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n with_o their_o follower_n §_o 4._o and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o universe_n be_v one_o animate_v world_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a soul_n be_v the_o only_a absolute_a sovereign_a god_n who_o they_o describe_v much_o like_a as_o christian_n do_v and_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o earth_n and_o each_o particular_a orb_n be_v a_o individual_a animal_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o beside_o the_o universal_a have_v each_o one_o a_o subordinate_a particular_a soul_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o a_o subordinate_a particular_a deity_n as_o some_o christian_n do_v the_o angel_n and_o their_o image_n they_o set_v up_o for_o such_o representation_n by_o which_o they_o think_v these_o god_n delight_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o instrumental_o to_o exercise_v their_o virtue_n for_o the_o help_n of_o earthly_a mortal_n §_o 5._o i_o find_v that_o except_o these_o philosopher_n and_o very_o few_o more_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v and_o be_v foolish_a idolater_n and_o ignorant_a sensual_a brutish_a man_n at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o